The Scripts of Cleophas: A Reconstruction of Primitive Christian Documents

«If the spirit of the hand that writes is prepared and rightly shaped; then it will receive the true story of an ancient happening» — primera cita de la voz de los scripts dentro de la Introduccion, con la condicion que pone al instrumento: el espiritu de la mano que escribe ha de estar preparado y bien formado

«plucks from the Tree of Memory all these matters that had been within his knowledge» — la voz de los scripts describe de donde saca Cleofas la materia, con la figura del Arbol de la Memoria; la Introduccion la cita dentro de su propia frase

«It containeth many words, so I shape my tale in the words I thus find» — y como la voz dice tomar sus palabras: de las que encuentra en la mente de la escribiente, que es donde da forma al relato

«It is a mirror which is more than a glass; if there were not words within the handmaid’s mind, the thought we cast upon the still pool would not be imagined there. So it is hard for us to give you a word or name that doth not lie within her memory» — la figura del espejo con que la voz explica el limite del procedimiento: sin palabras dentro de esa mente, el pensamiento arrojado al estanque no se imaginaria ahi

«should live once again the lives of sorrow and peril, wonder and beauty, of the brethren and followers of our Lord, that faith in our Master Christ should blossom anew» — el proposito que la voz declara para el relato: que se vuelvan a vivir las vidas de los hermanos y seguidores del Maestro y florezca de nuevo la fe

«I have not the knowledge of those parts of the Holy Writings that have been preserved» — la voz declara no conocer las partes conservadas de la Escritura; los editores lo ponen como apoyo de la independencia del relato

«The message of Christ is for the unlearned, it is for the multitude. And the Pharisees and Sadducees of your day will not hearken unto the chronicle which I bear you» — la voz de los scripts, citada por la Introduccion, reserva el mensaje de Cristo para los no letrados y niega que los fariseos y saduceos de hoy escuchen la cronica

«I HAVE come to give you knowledge of that wondrous time that followed upon the rising of our Master. For a space the Brethren were sore afflicted and tormented in spirit. The pains of Hell beset them; but each kept this to himself, and showed a cheerful» — asi abre el script, en primera persona y dirigiendose a un tu: la voz declara venir a dar noticia del tiempo que siguio a la resurreccion, con los hermanos afligidos por dentro y serenos por fuera

«It was a time when the Eleven held themselves apart for much wrestling with the pitiless demons that beset them sorely. The Brethren were bidden by the Master to give much time to prayer and meditation, so that all might be made ready within them for the holy coming» — el script pone a los Once apartados, luchando con demonios, y mandados por el Maestro a orar y meditar para el advenimiento

«Certain messengers from the Sanhedrin and from the High Priest came privily to the Disciples. Gold and many favours were offered them» — el episodio con que arranca el capitulo primero, el juicio de Pedro: emisarios del Sanedrin y del sumo sacerdote ofrecen oro y favores a los discipulos

«Then Peter, listening to their words, bethought him of the last words of the Master: ‘‘Feed My sheep’’; and understood in that hour the meaning of that saying, which had seemed hard in the moment of its utterance» — la voz hace que Pedro entienda en esa hora el sentido de las ultimas palabras del Maestro, que le habian parecido duras al oirlas

«In truth the sheep would be scattered upon the hillside if these three shepherds drew themselves away from them» — con la figura pastoral que el script le hace sacar de ahi: las ovejas se dispersarian si los tres pastores se apartaran

«Now, Peter was weak in matters of the flesh, and his heart had been failing as he hearkened to the words of the Priest» — el retrato que el script hace de Pedro en ese trance, debil en lo carnal y con el corazon flaqueando ante las palabras del criado

«Now Peter was a choleric man, and anger rose within him, so that he could not stay his hand, and he cast forth the man from the room striking him upon the head, and calling on him in the name of the Lord to abjure the devils that were within himself» — el script explica el arrebato de Pedro por su condicion colerica y le hace expulsar al tentador conjurando en nombre del Senor a los demonios que llevaba dentro

«For he knew that in his anger he had once again failed his Master, and that was a reproach in the eyes of those whom he would teach and lead» — y le adjudica la lectura que el propio Pedro hace de su ira: haber fallado otra vez al Maestro, y quedar en entredicho ante los que habia de ensenar

«Man ever rends what he feareth most. As great as thy dread, brother, was thine anger against the servant of the High Priest. But thou hast conquered thy fear and shalt have forgiveness, and fail not ‘again. We will hold our peace, and will not tell the Brethren of the sin of thine anger, nor shall they hear of the message from the High — _ Priest, so that they may not be tempted beyond their strength» — el script pone en boca de Juan la sentencia con que absuelve a Pedro, y el pacto de callarlo para que los hermanos no sean tentados por encima de sus fuerzas

«So his sin of anger begat the first great miracle of healing that was done by one of the Twelve. He healed the beggar who asked him for alms. You will read of it, for it was set down in Holy Writ» — el script encadena pecado y prodigio: de la ira perdonada de Pedro sale la primera gran curacion, y remite al lector a la Escritura para el relato

«Now, when you read of this miracle, you will know that it came from the repentence that followed upon the evil sin of wrath» — y le dice al lector como ha de leer ese milagro: como venido del arrepentimiento que siguio al pecado de ira

«THE Disciples witnessed the coming of the Holy Spirit in divers ways. Each related it according to the nature of his soul and spirit ; for each of them was differently fashioned. For the company of the Twelve did make a pattern, each one being chosen for certain powers in which he differed from the others» — abre el capitulo segundo, la eleccion de los Doce: cada uno recibio al Espiritu segun la hechura de su alma, y cada uno fue escogido por poderes distintos

«The Master knew that in the making of a ship there must be more than one wood, and that many parts must be chosen, so that the whole may have the balance that maketh it fit to go forth upon the waters. He chose the Twelve having in mind, not only those spiritual parts that give a sweet savour to the whole being, but thinking also of the form of this vessel that should in due time bear within it His teaching to the Gentiles» — la figura del navio con que el script explica la eleccion: mas de una madera y muchas piezas, para que el conjunto tenga el equilibrio que lo hace apto para el mar

«John He chose for the pure flame of his spirit, the excellence o the glass within his soul, which could image the vision of the ever- - lasting, and give to ignorant man the signs of the invisible, to instruct him with the learning of the Spirit» — el primero de los retratos: a Juan por la llama pura de su espiritu y por el cristal de su alma, capaz de dar al ignorante las senales de lo invisible

«James the Master chose for his worldly knowledge, for his cold judgement of man, and because he could devise means and ways whereby the Twelve and those that followed them could be guided in the ordering of their days and in their dealings with men» — a Santiago por su saber mundano y su juicio frio, y por saber arbitrar medios para el gobierno de los dias de los Doce

«Peter was chosen for the passion within his soul, for that hot temper that scorcheth all that lieth in its path, making the way clear in a wilderness of thorns. He was chosen for his weakness, which, when sin hath been committed and repentance hath come at its heels, maketh a man of heat doubly strong in the faith of our Lord Jesus» — a Pedro por la pasion de su alma y por su misma debilidad, que tras el pecado y el arrepentimiento hace doblemente fuerte al hombre de ardor

«Andrew was called because he had a soul not easily stirred ; its movement was smooth as lake-water at even» — a Andres por un alma no facil de agitar, con el simil del agua del lago al atardecer

«Philip was chosen for his learning and for his manner of weighing and balancing, which was the part in him most serviceable when counsel was being taken. He had no fear of strange lands, and had great knowledge and understanding of the nations, and was ready to bear the Word to the uttermost parts of the earth» — a Felipe por su saber y su modo de sopesar, sin miedo de tierras extranas y con conocimiento de las naciones

«Bartholomew and Nathaniel are one and the same. Bartholomew was a name he bore when he was in Egypt, Nathaniel was the name by which the people in Judea first knew him. He was quick in his ways and eager in his teaching and preaching. Oft cast down, he would yet rise again, seeking to make amends with much fervour» — el script identifica a Bartolome con Natanael y explica los dos nombres por Egipto y por Judea; es una de sus adjudicaciones propias sobre los Doce

«Matthew was careful and slow, not given to much speaking, but watchful for the things of the Spirit. He never forgot, and was ever able to instruct the ignorant in small matters of doubt» — a Mateo, cuidadoso y lento, poco hablador y con memoria que no perdia nada

«Thomas was stubborn as the ass is stubborn, and cared not to change his ways of thought or speech once they were set. He had the power of thinking in one manner, and an independence of soul that made him at a later day a leader, and one that naught could move from his faith in Christ Jesus» — a Tomas, terco y de un solo modo de pensar, con una independencia de alma que el script convierte en virtud de jefe mas tarde

«James, the son of Alpheus, was of good heart, and had a kindly way of speech that won many who were weak. There was compassion in his soul. Yet he was by nature small and had no power to lead. He could but follow» — a Santiago hijo de Alfeo, de buen corazon y habla amable, sin poder de mando: solo podia seguir

«Simon the Canaanite was quick and lively in his parts, and could make answers that would crush the unbeliever. But there was no great depth in his soul, and he had perforce to draw often from the well of the Three for faith and wisdom. The Three were set apart from the Twelve so that they, with their deeper natures, should be as a fount of wisdom and understanding whence those who were athirst and fainting might draw the wine of the Spirit» — a Simon el cananeo, pronto de respuesta y sin hondura, que habia de beber del pozo de los Tres; el script explica ahi por que los Tres estaban apartados de los Doce

«Thaddeus was the bearer of two names for the reason that at times there seemed to be two beings within his one body. There was a Cleavage in his nature; at one time he was circumspect and cold, ordering his comings and goings with judgement ; at another time he was wild and full of zeal, and so strangely wrought that there was no hardship he would fail to bear. He was chosen that he might preach at a later day to people of savage temper, who needed first the fire that maketh a great light and then the lasting warmth that lieth within the embers when the flame resteth and leapeth no more into the air» — a Tadeo por los dos seres que el script le pone dentro de un solo cuerpo, y lo destina a predicar a gente de temple salvaje por esa doble hechura

«He was chosen as one who through his own strong desires would betray the Master. The betrayal had been appointed as a sign of man’s lower nature and as a showing of what is but a semblance of love that walks abroad as such, while it is but the love of the Devil, which has no health in it» — y da la razon de la traicion: designada como senal de la naturaleza inferior del hombre y como muestra de lo que solo aparenta ser amor

«In the life that follows death Judas did lie in darkness for what seemedito his soul an age of bitterness and weariness. But he repented, and passed, when his time was accomplished, to a state of spirit and soul wherein he cast from him those strong yearnings that had made of him a betrayer» — el destino que el script le adjudica despues de la muerte: tinieblas por una edad de amargura, arrepentimiento y paso a otro estado

«He did not betray for the sake of the money; he betrayed because of the hate within his solu for the Master who had shown that others should be first with Him. Judas desired to be of the Three that were nigh the Master, and this was denied him» — y niega la codicia como motivo: el script pone la traicion en el odio de quien quiso ser de los Tres y no lo fue

«The twelve had learned from the Master certain practices concerning the invocation of knowledge. He bound them to give these secrets to no man, so they have perished» — la voz declara un saber perdido: practicas de invocacion del conocimiento que el Maestro les mando no dar a nadie; el tramo se corta aqui porque el troceo reemite la marca de plana

«I can but tell you that they gathered together, and in the midst of them was a table; the Brethren sat about it in silence, and for a space their hands were joined, and they prayed with their whole being for the light» — continuacion tras el corte: la voz describe lo que si puede contar, la mesa, el silencio y las manos unidas

«After the loosing of the hands they made certain signs. Of these I may not speak but to say that they were for the freeing of the Body of Light from each of the Eleven. When all these spiritual bodies were set free they blended with one another, making what would seem to mortal eye a rounded pillar that was pure white and which passed into a mist above the heads of the watchers» — y lo que llama liberacion del Cuerpo de Luz de cada uno de los Once, mezclados en lo que a ojo mortal seria un pilar redondo y blanco

«When a full hour had passed, then did these bodies of the Eleven stir once more ; and they trembled and quaked, as when the soul goes out of the body at death. This was the coming back of the | Body of Light each to its vessel of clay. And, when the shaking of their bodies was ended, each of the Brethren drew breath within him heavily ; and thus were all the binding threads made fast once more» — el regreso descrito como en la muerte al reves: temblor de los cuerpos, vuelta del Cuerpo de Luz a su vasija de barro y los hilos que atan hechos firmes otra vez

«John was the last to rise up and to go, for his Body of Light was a traveller, and sought to wander to and fro when it was freed from the darkness of the confining flesh. It was as hard to ensnare and to bring back to its harbourage as a butterfly that flutters in - the sunshine» — el script distingue a Juan por un Cuerpo de Luz viajero, dificil de traer de vuelta como mariposa al sol

«For some hours they were tender and sensitive in mind, and could easily have been hurt by the mind and body of another, if it drew close and cast its net about their body» — y describe el estado que sigue: horas de sensibilidad en que la mente y el cuerpo de otro podian herirlos

«No Gentile knew of this time of silence, when the Word was shaped within the hearts of the Eleven so that when they again assembled and chose Matthias they had the certainty in their minds that he was the man who should take the place of Judas Iscariot» — la voz declara secreta esa Hora de la Vigilia y la pone como el lugar donde se formo la certeza de que Matias ocuparia el puesto de Judas

«The mind seeth, although the reason may be blind. The Eleven knew and yet knew not that Matthias was the chosen one. They had little memory of the Hour of the Watch» — la sentencia con que el script separa lo que la mente ve de lo que la razon alcanza, y la memoria escasa que quedaba de esa hora

«The name of the twelfth Disciple was given to the Eleven when they had cast from them the Body of Light ; yet it could not shape upon the fleshly part the name that was chosen. But it had the power to rule the casting of lots, by making the mind about them apprehend what was needful, and this mind did tell the fleshly part how it should act in this matter» — como el script explica el echar suertes: el nombre no podia formarse en la parte carnal, pero regia la suerte haciendo que la mente entendiera lo necesario

«It was not the taking of counsel together or reasoning and talk between the Brethren, it was the Hour of the Watch that gathered this fruit and harvested it» — y niega expresamente que la eleccion viniera de deliberar o razonar entre los hermanos

«But I have sought to show you the way in which the Eleven drew unto them counsel concerning grave matters. Their natural understanding had no knowledge of the choice of the twelfth Disciple, for this choice was made, of a truth, through the Spirit ; but it was needful that the knowledge should be gathered through this mystery—the Communion of the Bodies of Light; for there the _ Eleven were gathered within one another so that they made one; and it was like a white rounded pillar, within which was set what they did yearn to know and possess» — la voz declara su propio proposito al contarlo: mostrar de que modo los Once tomaban consejo, por lo que llama la Comunion de los Cuerpos de Luz

«I WOULD speak with you concerning the coming of the Holy Ghost, and how it did make of plain and ignorant men, whose souls were ever fearful, prophets without fear, bearing upon their lips the message of the Spirit» — abre el capitulo de Pentecostes en primera persona: la voz anuncia de que hablara y que efecto adjudica al Espiritu, hacer profetas sin miedo a hombres temerosos

«Dark shapes and images did gather about each brother, seeking to wrest from him the precious reward of faith. Only by the grace of faith and through the Spirit of our dear Lord Jesus could they rest as pure vessels that might receive the Holy Thought of God» — la vispera contada como asedio: formas oscuras que buscan arrancarles la fe, y la gracia como unica via para quedar como vasos puros

«They then sat themselves in silence about the holy table, encircling it as it had been commanded and according to the order at the Last Supper» — la disposicion que el script les adjudica: en silencio alrededor de la mesa, en circulo y segun el orden de la ultima cena

«They would draw nigh to them the elements invisible, that would give them power to receive and to bear what would have stricken ordinary men with death. For this great gift of the spirit consumes, and every man must be fortified for its coming, else will he be shrivelled up and for ever cast out of the body» — la razon que el script da para ese rito: atraer los elementos invisibles que dan fuerza para recibir lo que mataria a un hombre comun

«One seat was empty, and thus the circle was open. After a time of silent prayer, and after they had shared in the Holy Mystery, they did join hands; waiting in sure hope and belief that the Master’s Word would be accomplished» — el detalle del asiento vacio que deja abierto el circulo, antes de unir las manos

«Strange and sudden was the coming. The room had been dim and misty, and what had the semblance of a vapour did hang about them. It vanished, and a light broke; and, with the light, a roaring arose, of great winds that swirled and rushed about them like the loud crying of the sea torn with tempest. Out of the light came tongues of flame; like the red blooms of flowers, they were glowing upon the head of each Disciple. And their very beings were shaken with wonder ; but no fear was among them» — la venida descrita por sus senales: la luz, el rugido de vientos como mar en tempestad y las lenguas de llama como flores rojas sobre cada cabeza

«Some saw these blooms as the whiteness of the lilies of the field ; others as the redness of the Master’s blood. White is the sign of purity and red the sign of redemption» — y el script consigna la divergencia entre testigos sin armonizarla, con la lectura que da a cada color

«And the Twelve—for they were Twelve—did, in one moment, see before their eyes the scroll of the invisible, and the writings of the future time when all the Gentiles should have had word of the Master Christ. It passed with a strange swiftness, and some had no knowledge of it after its passing and yet their spirits knew ; and they were filled with a wondrous joy» — la vision del rollo de lo invisible y de los tiempos por venir, que segun el script algunos no recordaron y su espiritu si supo

«And, as they watched, the blooms of fire soared up, and they felt within them the rushing of strange words, and speech that had in past times no meaning for them was now clear as the noonday light» — el don de lenguas contado como palabras que se precipitan dentro y habla que antes no tenia sentido y ahora se aclara

«Judge not Judas. Chosen was he for a strange purpose. When Christ first laid eyes upon him He knew that here was one who had» — el script manda no juzgar a Judas y lo hace elegido para un proposito extrano; el periodo se corta en el cambio de plana y sigue con el alma inquieta que no sufria freno

«Yet shall these signs and wonders be given in a later day, and strange happenings will be in the heavens. But not a hair of your head will be touched. I know not the hour of their coming; but with them will there be a spreading anew of the fire of the Spirit, and many dreams and visions will in that time be given to those that be channels for the image and the signs of the Invisible, and show the wondrous works of the Lord God of Israel» — la voz proyecta hacia adelante las senales de Joel y anuncia una difusion nueva del fuego del Espiritu; es el unico sitio del volumen donde el texto usa la palabra canal, en plural y para quienes reciban imagenes y senales de lo Invisible

«Watch for that day, which is not the Second Coming, but the Promised Light, that shall be to the Gentiles as was the Promised Land to the Seed of Abraham. Then will the Gentiles bathe themselves again in the waters of the Spirit; and the darkness which covers men’s souls, so that they think but of their bodies and their little day of life, will pass from them, and they will know that, as the worm dieth not, neither shall man, nor shall the fire of the Spirit be quenched» — y deslinda lo anunciado de la Segunda Venida, llamandolo Luz Prometida y poniendolo para los gentiles como la Tierra Prometida para la simiente de Abraham

«I would write of Peter, and how, in that holy hour, he spoke before all the others in the words that he had seen upon this scroll of life and death for man. Of the number of his generations, of his many wars, and of his backslidings—of all these did Peter speak, and he told also of the Spirit of Christ that should rest in the hearts of men in good days and evil, turning them, with the passing of each score of years, ever a little more from the night and ever a little nearer to the day» — la voz pasa a lo que dice haber visto Pedro en el rollo: generaciones, guerras y recaidas, y un Espiritu que con cada veintena de anos aparta un poco mas de la noche

«He spoke also of great evil that would be done by Satan in the name of Christ, and revealed to the Brethren that, if they would share all with one another, this evil would not be of their time. He told them that the Word of the Spirit was that no one should have greater possessions than the other; that there should be a common treasury ; and that each of the Twelve should, at his appointed time, go forth according to the bidding of the Spirit within him, to whatever land was given unto his charge» — el script hace anunciar a Pedro un mal grande obrado en nombre de Cristo, y pone como remedio la comunidad de bienes: tesoro comun y nadie con mas posesiones que otro

«But, first, they should abide near Jerusalem, for many people were gathered together at that time within its boundaries from the ends of the earth; and these, that were but passers-by or as the birds, would help to bear the seed of the Word to the people that lay in darkness. And, so, some one of each nation, would be as a messenger to his own people» — la razon que el script da para quedarse cerca de Jerusalen: los forasteros de todas las naciones llevarian la semilla a los suyos

«I WOULD speak of the great power that arose within Peter after his last failing, for he was nigh to the fall of Judas when the servant of the High Priest spake him fair. But, out of the soil of weakness such as his, springs a growth that is sturdy and stubborn» — abre el capitulo de los milagros de Pedro con la tesis del script sobre la debilidad: de ese suelo brota lo recio

«That was why the coming of the Holy Spirit was chosen for that hour. For years there had not been such a great assemblage of Jews of divers nations ; yet of the one stock, the one blood» — el script adjudica hora escogida a Pentecostes por la concurrencia de judios de muchas naciones en Jerusalen

«To all the Twelve spoke in their own tongues, and these were amazed that ignorant men should have this knowledge. There. were many who were not of Judza and who had come to Jerusalem for that chosen time. These also heard the Word of the Lord spoken in their own tongues, and marvelled. Of each nation ever a few followed the Master only from that hour, and these did severally entreat the Twelve that one of their number should bear the knowledge of the Prince of Life to their own people. And so the seed was scattered in a few days over many fields, and the Word of the Lord was thus accomplished» — el don de lenguas puesto al servicio de la dispersion: de cada nacion unos pocos piden que uno de los Doce lleve la noticia a su pueblo

«Now Peter, knowing that Jerusalem was crowded with those that came from the uttermost parts of the earth, prayed to the Lord God that a miracle should be wrought through him. And, filled with a new strength—the power of the humbled—he did heal a lame man at the Gate Beautiful» — el script hace de la curacion del cojo en la Puerta Hermosa un milagro pedido de antemano por Pedro, con lo que llama el poder del humillado

«So mighty was the anger of righteousness within him that the hearts of those standing by quaked at the sternness of his countenance ; and the servant of the High Priest, who had come to gibe at him, was stricken to the ground by his fear and lay there as in a swoon» — y le adjudica una ira de justicia ante la que el criado del sumo sacerdote cae por su propio miedo

«But all strength went from him when he found himself in the presence of the Holy Spirit; for it was passing through the earthly vessel that was Peter, giving out healing to the lame man, and withering up the evil in the soul of the servant of the High Priest» — la explicacion que el script da del doble efecto: un mismo Espiritu pasando por el vaso terreno que era Pedro, que sana al cojo y seca el mal en el otro

«Peter was for seven days possessed with that fury of righteousness that led him to heal many that were in a fever and give sight to those that were blind from their mother» — la furia de justicia como estado que dura siete dias y produce curaciones en serie

«This time of healing was a time more plenteous in cures than at any other season in the life of Peter or in the lives of the Twelve. It was because the Twelve, being all assembled in the one place, were mighty in power. Their speech was such that the faith of the people about them was mightily increased. Never was there greater faith among the humble and those of simple mind. Thus it was that Peter healed many sores ; even his shadow gave strength to the sick and hope to those that were nigh to death. Therefore the days that follow the Feast of Pentecost are called the days of healing» — la razon que el script da para ese cumulo, la reunion de los Doce en un mismo sitio, y el nombre que dice que lleva ese tiempo

«There was a purpose in this great curing of bodies. The Priests and the Sadducees had held counsel together, and, in the days following Pentecost, they desired to shut the mouths of these followers of the Master by taking them in custody, and keeping them in prison, till the people were scattered once more. So would the seed not have been scattered over many fields if Peter had not of a sudden risen up in the midst of the people and cured those who were sick and dying» — el script pone proposito politico al milagro: sin el, los sacerdotes habrian encarcelado a los discipulos antes de que se dispersara la gente

«The account of the time after the rising of the Master was written, _ but this chronicle hath perished» — la voz declara perdida una cronica anterior sobre ese mismo tiempo, que es como justifica la suya

«This in a time of sickness was given as a sign to men, so that the High Priest and the Sadducees dared not, while the multitudes of strangers were in Jerusalem, lay hand on the Disciples and put them in prison, for bloodshed and tumult would have followed» — y el calculo de los sacerdotes, que no se atrevian a prender a los discipulos con la ciudad llena de extranjeros

«I WILL give you tidings of the works of the Twelve, and how it was that a great tree sprang from their teachings and gave shade to the whole earth» — abre el capitulo sexto con la figura del arbol crecido de las ensenanzas de los Doce

«I would tell you of the first miracle, and how the High Priest and the Captain of the Temple communed with one another, saying : “‘Tf there be more miracles, then shall we be undone» — el script pone en boca del sumo sacerdote y del capitan del Templo el calculo que los mueve: mas milagros seria su ruina

«Now the High Priest was a man of much learning, but one that had no grace of the Spirit. All the days of his life he had been tormented by the desire to work miracles and heal the sick» — el retrato del sumo sacerdote: mucho saber, ninguna gracia del Espiritu, y toda la vida atormentado por el deseo de obrar milagros

«He was called Annas, and Hanan was one name that he was known by» — el script da los dos nombres del sumo sacerdote; es una de las precisiones onomasticas que la Introduccion presenta como senal de saber exacto

«The Captain of the Temple feared the power that the teaching of the Master Christ would have over the people. But the High Priest coveted the glory that he knew would come to this unlearned man if he continued in his curing of men» — y separa los dos motivos: el capitan teme el poder de la ensenanza sobre el pueblo, el sacerdote codicia la gloria del milagro

«So in the night-time he spoke privily with Peter, saying that there was much that he, an ignorant man, might learn in the Temple, and how his knowledge would be greatly increased if he would study therein and become one of the Sanhedrin» — la oferta nocturna que el script le hace hacer: estudio en el Templo y asiento en el Sanedrin a cambio del secreto

«It was through the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ and through no power of mine,’ was Peter’s answer. ‘‘I am but a humble sinner whom the Lord hath chosen for His vessel, as He chooseth the hollow of a rock and maketh therein a pool from which those who are thirsty and fainting in spirit may drink and draw the power of life» — la respuesta que el script pone en boca de Pedro, con la figura del hueco de la roca vuelto pozo del que beben los sedientos de espiritu

«Thou hast some secret power learned from the hermits or the Egyptians ; the power that cometh from the stroke of thy hands or from the drawing of a healing vapour out of the air. This is no miracle of thine; it is but a secret stolen from some wise man» — y la del sumo sacerdote, que adjudica el prodigio a un secreto robado a los eremitas o a los egipcios

«Peter would not be questioned or silenced by them. The grace of the Spirit filled him, and he spake concerning our Lord Jesus Christ and the manner of His Rising from the Dead. And, though the Elders sought to stay him, he would not cease from speaking, and he showed them that he, who was but an ignorant man, had knowledge of the inner mysteries of the Temple» — el script hace que Pedro, hombre sin letras, declare ante los ancianos conocer los misterios internos del Templo

«These,” said Peter, “ will I give to the people, and all shall know of them if ye will but let me go, so that I may spread the light of our Lord Christ among men» — y le hace ofrecerlos al pueblo a cambio de que lo dejen ir; la grafia de las comillas es la del troceo

«Peter, taking both her hands in his, searched her countenance with his eyes. And she, having faith, did not falter, but gave him gaze for gaze, saying : ‘‘ Master, I know that if it be thy will thou wilt make me whole» — la escena de la curacion, con la fe declarada por la muchacha como condicion

«A great hush fell, and of a sudden the maiden’s body, that had been stiff and without life, stirred, and was shaken with violence, as if a spirit possessed it» — el cuerpo sacudido con violencia como por un espiritu: el script describe la curacion por sus senales fisicas

«Then Peter took her hands once more in his, and raised her from the ground, saying: “ Maiden, it is not meet that thou shouldst worship a man who is but a sinner. Worship the Lord Christ, the Prince of Life, and give Him faithful service ; for He hath healed thee» — y le hace rechazar la adoracion: el que sana es el Senor, no el hombre que es pecador

«We have no power in this matter. We are but the vessels that hold the message of the Holy Spirit, and from us it must be scattered abroad among a - thirsty people» — la respuesta que el script pone en boca de los tres ante la orden de callar: son vasos que contienen el mensaje, y de ellos ha de esparcirse

«It was an hour of high import, for the little ship of the Church was still but a frail barque, and they knew not how potent had been the two miracles of healing wrought by Peter» — la figura de la barca fragil con que el script mide lo que estaba en juego en esa hora

«As they prayed they yearned greatly for a sign that would set their minds at ease and give them new faith. And again in the hush came a rushing of wind, and this time the earth was shaken, and one among them saw fire and the face of the Master Christ below the flame» — y la senal que dice que recibieron al orar: viento, temblor de tierra y el rostro del Maestro bajo la llama para uno de ellos

«Now I would speak concerning the meaning that lies behind the tale that hath been told concerning Ananias. Much of it was not written, for it was not deemed needful for those that came after» — abre el capitulo de Ananias declarando que va a dar el sentido que hay detras del relato conocido, y que mucho no se escribio por no juzgarse necesario

«The Twelve had been taught by the Master that they should share all things in common. To some of them this seemed a hard rule, and caused some murmuring» — el script pone la comunidad de bienes como ensenanza expresa del Maestro, y consigna que a algunos les parecio regla dura

«I will acquaint you with the rule of this new sect, and how they seek to overthrow the State by taking from a man the wealth that he hath earned or that his father earned for him. There is conspiracy here. These men do but use the name of Christ to shield their purpose, which is the overthrow of all law and authority, the giving to beggars and thieves of the money of the merchants» — la delacion que el script pone en boca de Ananias ante el Senado de Israel, leyendo la comunidad de bienes como conspiracion contra el Estado

«But, thinking that certain of the weaker Brethren would follow him, and as he had a lust after power and greatly desired to be known as a prophet, he sowed the seed of discontent in their hearts, and planned with them to raise insurrection, and by loud speaking and violence to overthrow Peter when all were assembled» — y le adjudica el plan de sedicion, movido por el ansia de poder y el deseo de ser tenido por profeta

«It was through the Spirit only that Peter had learnt of the betrayal and knew that there was canker in this branch, and that it would rot the whole tree if it was not cut off and cast out for burning» — como el script explica el saber de Pedro sobre la traicion: por el Espiritu, con la figura del ramo cancerado que pudriria el arbol

«It was not the lie, but what was hidden behind it, that stirred up within Peter that fury of righteousness that had healed and now could kill» — la frase en que el script separa la mentira de lo que la mentira escondia, y hace de la misma furia la que sanaba y la que mata

«About Ananias there gathered a cold, chill air that wound itself around him like grave-clothes. So close did it become that he was choked, and on the instant died» — la muerte contada como aire frio que lo cine igual que un sudario, hasta ahogarlo

«Peter spoke concerning the law of sharing one with another, and that it would bring Heaven to earth if all men practised it; that its practice would mean the slaying of much that was evil; so it was needful that Ananias should die and the Kingdom of Heaven prevail» — y el script le hace justificar la muerte por la ley del compartir: su practica traeria el Cielo a la tierra, y por eso era necesario que Ananias muriera

«I would have you know why Peter, who had sinned, should have been chosen in the later days, as the holiest among those that were» — la pregunta que la voz se plantea, por que Pedro que peco quedo al frente; el periodo se corta en el cambio de plana

«It was by reason of the wrath of the soul that was in him, so that there was, as it were,a great burning in his being which gave out the power of healing» — y la respuesta tras el corte: la ira del alma vuelta ardor que da poder de curar

«Heal this woman, so that thou mayst prove to us that thou hast this grace within thee of» — el desafio que el script pone en boca de los ancianos ante la hija enferma del romano; el tramo se corta antes de la raya suelta que el troceo imprime en renglon aparte

«And so it was settled, and everyone brought their possessions and their store of silver to the Twelve, and it was given to certain of the younger men to apportion to each his share daily» — la mecanica del reparto segun el script: todo a los Doce y unos jovenes encargados de distribuir cada dia

«In the early Church much did hang upon this story, for it showed to the Brethren, even more than the miracles of healing, that Peter was the shepherd whom the Master Christ, in His stead, had chosen for His flock» — la lectura que el script da al episodio dentro de la Iglesia primitiva: mas que los milagros, la muerte de los dos acredito a Pedro como pastor

«But the ordering of moneys and the sharing of them among the Christians first roused those that were in authority—I mean those that had to do with the ruling of the people» — y separa los motivos de los poderes: lo que alarmo a los gobernantes no fue el profeta ni la doctrina, sino el manejo comun del dinero

«These men took no thought of the teaching of Christ concerning . brotherly love, or they held that to be a veil to hide the evil con- ‘spiracies of the Disciples against the civil order» — y adjudica a los reunidos por Hanan la lectura de que el amor fraterno era velo de una conspiracion civil

«This could only be obtained by holding the Senate of Israel, in which all the Ancients, the Elders, and the Rulers would gather together and sit in judgment upon Peter: this would be greater than a Sanhedrin because of the power of the Gentiles behind it» — el mecanismo judicial que el script describe: un Senado de Israel mayor que el Sanedrin por tener detras el poder de los gentiles

«AFTER the death of Sapphira and Ananias a great fear fell upon the Brethren. Many more believed and magnified the Lord, but were afraid to join the Brethren and be baptised, for then would they be subject to the ruling of that community» — el efecto contrario que el script consigna sin armonizar: mas creyentes, y a la vez miedo de bautizarse y quedar bajo aquella regla

«This ruling is hard. If we fail we shall be stricken by this prophet, and become as dead men, and our souls will be damned» — lo que el script pone en boca de los debiles: si fallan, el profeta los fulminara y sus almas se perderan

«Peter had learnt of these matters through his power of insight which is from within» — como el script explica el saber de Pedro, con una formula propia: poder de vision que viene de dentro

«John was a learned man, and had a knowledge of the schools, and this knowledge led him into confusion. This John of whom I speak was not John the Elder or John the Dreamer, but John of the Schools. All three were saints, and there was much confusion at a later time because they bore the onename» — la adjudicacion onomastica mas fuerte del capitulo: el script distingue tres Juanes santos y achaca a la homonimia la confusion posterior de los registros

«This that thou hast done is an ill thing and much harm will come of it. Thou hast brought fear upon those that might have been of our company. Fear, akin to despair, is a deadly sin, brother» — la objecion que el script pone en boca de Juan de las Escuelas contra Pedro: el miedo sembrado es pecado mortal

«Many miracles were wrought by our Master Christ. They were for healing only and for the casting out of unclean spirits. They were miracles that aroused faith, not fear. What hast thou to say concerning the slaying of Ananias and Sapphira» — y la formula con que la objecion se cierra: los milagros del Maestro sanaban y expulsaban espiritus, despertaban fe y no miedo

«Yea, the anger of the Spirit rose up within me, and I summoned it with intent to blast these two sinners, for they had sought privily to destroy the community of Christ and to make our preaching and our work of no avail among the multitudes. In blasting these two I have but followed the teaching of the Master, when He spake concerning the whole body, ‘ If thine eye offend thee, pluck it out, for it were better that it should perish than that thy whole body should be thrown into Hell» — la defensa que el script pone en boca de Pedro, que declara haber convocado con intencion la ira del Espiritu y la justifica con el dicho del ojo que escandaliza

«And John bowed his head and asked for forgiveness of Peter for his doubt of him. John had in this matter been guided by the knowledge of men and not by the knowledge of God» — el desenlace que el script da a la disputa, y el motivo que adjudica al que objetaba: saber de hombres y no de Dios

«Yet there is danger in the reading of the words, “ If thine eye offend thee, pluck it out.” The judge of the sin must have the knowledge of the truth, or, peradventure, he will pluck out what hath health and hath not been corrupted» — y aun asi la voz pone su propia salvedad sobre ese dicho: quien juzga el pecado ha de tener el conocimiento de la verdad

«They taught daily in the Temple, in the hall without, where all may come and speak and where the High Priest hath no power» — el detalle de jurisdiccion que el script da: ensenaban en la sala exterior del Templo, donde el sumo sacerdote no tenia poder

«The Disciples made it their rule to meet in prayer at sunset. When it was possible, all the doors were shut, and only those that had been with the Master prayed within and spake of Him at that hour, so that He might remain fresh within their hearts» — la regla de oracion al ocaso, a puerta cerrada y solo entre los que habian estado con el Maestro

«They were decided upon one issue—that they would condemn, not upon the matter of faith, but upon the ordering of the community, which they would say was a conspiracy for the destruction of the State» — lo que el script fija como estrategia de la acusacion: condenar por el regimen de la comunidad y no por la fe

«He bade them be silent, and drew apart, calling upon the Holy Spirit to enter the temple of his body and so work upon it that power would be given him to open the doors» — la mecanica que el script da a la liberacion: Pedro aparta a los suyos e invoca al Espiritu para que obre sobre el templo de su cuerpo

«Now I have spoken concerning the Body of Light» — la voz retoma su propia doctrina y anade una segunda forma entre lo visible y lo invisible, que cubre la carne

«These two Peter cast forth from him, and his own mortal body fell into a swoon. He lay so still that some believed him dead, yet they dared not draw nigh to him, because he had commanded that they should be still, and watch and pray in silence» — y describe el desdoblamiento: los dos cuerpos expulsados y el cuerpo mortal caido como muerto

«There are greater spirits that have powers that would seem to you marvellous if they had but a shape within which they might enter and manifest themselves. But only those that be mighty of soul may cast the Body of Light from them and its covering, as Peter did, so that the Higher Spirit might enter within it and manifest its power» — la doctrina que el script enuncia ahi: hay espiritus mayores que necesitan forma para manifestarse, y solo los fuertes de alma pueden cederles la suya

«Now as the Disciples prayed, they did, with the power of their evocation, help to give the earthly element that would draw the angel within the manifest shape of which I spoke. And lo! it appeared, as light cometh, and was of the substance of light in the eyes of the watchers, and yet it had the form of man, that being the form which Peter had cast from his mortal body» — y el papel que adjudica a los que oran: dar el elemento terreno que atrae al angel a la forma dejada por Pedro

«Then, drawing from the Brethren what it needed, the angel opened the doors of the prison and set the seal of sleep upon the guards, so that they stirred not, standing in their places deep in slumber» — lo que el script hace obrar al angel, tomando de los hermanos lo que necesita: abrir las puertas y sellar de sueno a los guardias

«The Disciples did not move when the doors were opened, for they - had given their promise to Peter to remain still, and would not break this, even with the temptation of liberty spread before them» — el detalle de obediencia con que el script mide a los discipulos: no se movieron ni con la libertad delante

«The merchants gave little thought to the matter of doctrine ; they felt that the preaching of the Disciples concerning the Messiah was a disguise to plot against those who had many possessions» — el script vuelve a separar los intereses de los acusadores: a los mercaderes no les importaba la doctrina

«The secret of the working of miracles was known at that time to a few amongst the Egyptians, and from them Moses drew that knowledge, to which was added the mighty power that was given by the Lord God of Israel. But these men seek to commune with evil spirits, and with their aid and this knowledge have they wrought miracles» — y el remate de esa acusacion, que hace a Moises deudor de los egipcios y a los discipulos tratantes con espiritus malos

«No man hath passed this way since the setting of the sun. We have watched all night and there was naught but stillness and silence about us» — lo que el script pone en boca de los guardias, que es la prueba con que arma el prodigio

«He entered within the prison, and lo! it was as empty and solitary as the desert. No sign was there of any man» — la carcel hallada vacia y solitaria como el desierto, con la comparacion que el script elige

«Before the Pentecost, before Peter had become known as the prophet and the healer among the people, the Priests and the Elders of the Temple had been at variance with the Rulers and those in authority» — el script consigna una rencilla previa entre los sacerdotes del Templo y los gobernantes, que es lo que segun el relato retrasaba la represion

«These men would be Priests in our stead, and hold the people’sminds with their vain talk concerning this malefactor, and with the cunning secrets they have stolen from the old Egyptians ; from a tomb in Egypt have they stolen the secret of healing, which was» — la acusacion que el script pone en boca de los sacerdotes: el secreto de sanar robado en Egipto; el periodo se corta en el cambio de plana; el troceo parte *people’s minds* a fin de renglon y span() lo devuelve fundido, releido en el crudo

«We will stone you if ye lay hands upon these holy men» — la amenaza que el script pone en boca de la multitud de muchas naciones ante los oficiales

«Peter read the guile that lay in his heart, and made answer that he and the Disciples would go before the Elders if promise was given that those in authority would hearken to their words» — la condicion que el script hace poner a Pedro para comparecer: que los que mandan escuchen de veras

«that they sought privily to conspire against the State ; that one Ananias, who had been of their counsel, had given testimony against them that it was their design to take from the rich men their possessions, to rob all those who were traders of their merchandise, and to take from the Treasury such store of good as it contained. This would they share with each other, giving to beggars and thieves such alms as would lead them to make disturbance and insurrection, and thus would the civil authority be overthrown» — el pliego de cargos tal como el script lo formula, con Ananias como testigo de la intencion de despojar a los ricos

«Now James was the one among the Twelve that had cunning for these hard words of the law and could read their riddles set as snares for the unwary. So he rose up and asked, whether this man Ananias had given them written testimony of the charge that they were minded to seize all men’s possessions and share them with one another» — el script adjudica a Santiago la destreza juridica y le hace pedir testimonio escrito del delator

«Call this man from Sheol,+that he may render testimony concerning these charges» — la replica con que el script lo hace desarmar la acusacion: que llamen al muerto a testificar

«His own lying killed him,” was the answer. ‘‘ And take heed lest you, by a slip of the tongue, be led to take the road he hath followed» — y la respuesta a quien le echa en cara la muerte del delator, con la amenaza velada que el script le anade

«And James did teach them then concerning the ordering of possessions among the Brethren. He told of the words of our Lord Christ, and how all should share all things one with another. Yet Jesus had not meant that this should be the rule of the State, for His words were: “‘ Render unto Cesar the things that are Cesar’s, and unto God the things that are God» — el script le hace acotar la comunidad de bienes: no era regla del Estado, y se apoya en el dicho del Cesar

«I would have you know that those among you who seek to share all things with one another and have not the Spirit of the Holy Ghost within them, nor the teaching of Christ Jesus within their hearts, will come to nought» — la condicion que el script pone al reparto de bienes: sin el Espiritu y sin la ensenanza dentro, todo plan de division justa queda en nada

«The Church of Christ should be an image of the Kingdom of Heaven, and this is the inner meaning of the teaching of the Prince of Life. He would have us set up the Kingdom of Heaven on earth, so that the joy of the Spirit should reign within the hearts of all men. Man, being subject to his body, must take thought to make the form of the life that is outward so perfect that it becomes an image of the spirit in its beauty and truth» — la tesis central del discurso segun el script: la Iglesia como imagen del Reino, y la forma exterior de la vida hecha imagen del espiritu

«Let there be a State, and let all men obey its laws. But let all men gather together and hearken to the teachings of those who have the knowledge of Christ within them, and then, when they are filled with the Spirit of Truth, let them form themselves into Brotherhoods, and let those within the Brotherhood share alike and have acommon treasury. Thus will all have ease of mind, and those with a special gift for the work of the Lord will be set free from care» — el arreglo que el script propone por su boca: Estado con sus leyes, y dentro hermandades voluntarias con tesoro comun

«There may be many Brotherhoods within one State, and they shall, if this be so, deal with one another according to the civil authority, seeking the common good. Each Brotherhood shall have its own treasury and its own officers» — y el federalismo de esas hermandades: varias dentro de un Estado, cada una con su tesoro y sus oficiales

«These Brotherhoods shall not lay a yoke upon those that would not be of them. Every man and woman must enter of his own free will into the Church» — la clausula de voluntariedad: ninguna hermandad impone yugo a quien no quiera entrar

«There shall be division, also in work as in all things, and the saints who are wise in spirit must seek to order all matters so that there be no envy or jealousy, but so that the sisters and brothers in Christ Jesus share His Kingdom of Heaven upon earth in great peace and happiness» — el reparto del trabajo y el encargo a los sabios de espiritu de ordenarlo sin envidia ni celos

«He made clear to the mind of his hearers that above all things the State must not be confounded with the Brotherhoods or Churches within it. The State is for the safeguarding of the whole people and for the ordering of all those matters that demand one common will and mind. But the Church is for the inward life and must be the image of the Kingdom of Heaven» — el resumen que la voz hace del discurso: no confundir Estado con hermandades, uno para el bien comun y otra para la vida interior

«The image cannot, save with a few, be within if it have no outward shape» — y la sentencia con que lo cierra, que es de las mas densas del capitulo: salvo en unos pocos, la imagen no puede estar dentro si no tiene forma fuera

«GAMALIEL was a just and upright man who had lived among the Greeks and had been taught to reason in their manner, which is that reason must ever be set apart from feeling or passion, and that, if a man sets out to be a reasoner, he must ever set his own feelings and his fortune upon one side, seeking to gain the truth by “not letting self stand in the way to obstruct the truth» — el retrato de Gamaliel con que abre el capitulo once, y la regla griega de razonar que el script le atribuye: apartar sentimiento y fortuna de la razon

«He had listened earnestly to James; and his countenance lightened greatly when he learned that it was peace and the goodwill of Brotherhoods that James expounded, and that a man was free to choose as he wished in the new order preached by “ the man Jesus,’’ as He was called by the Pharisees» — el script hace que Gamaliel cambie de juicio al oir el discurso, y consigna de paso como llamaban los fariseos al Maestro

«They would, he thought, bear the methods of Greek philosophy, its order and sequence, into the common life of ignorant men. “ They are high thinkers, and we should not judge them, but welcome them to our midst» — la razon que el script le adjudica para acoger a los hermanos: llevarian el orden y la secuencia de la filosofia griega a la vida de los ignorantes

«And Hanan, who had been stricken by the fear of Peter’s deadly power, was stirred again to anger, which is the child of fear, by the words of this wise Pharisee, who was held in high honour, and from whom he hoped to win a condemnation of the Brethren» — y la formula con que el script explica la reaccion del sumo sacerdote, con la ira hecha hija del miedo

«A man called Jesus did preach among the people, drawing men from their work ; setting them against the laws of Moses; telling them He was the Messiah, the Son of God. He was but a common fellow, and for the sake of peace our Governor took Him; and He was put to death for the evil He had wrought» — la version que el script pone en boca del sumo sacerdote: un hombre comun tomado por el gobernador y ajusticiado por su mal

«We straitly commanded you not to speak of this man and of His crazy boasting. But you have spread His doctrine abroad, filling Jerusalem with the tale that He was the Son of God, and that» — la acusacion formal, con la blasfemia por llamar Dios al ajusticiado; el tramo se corta porque el troceo reemite la marca de plana a media frase

«We bear witness to the truth. I will show you that the High Priest and those that were with him slew the Messiah, the Prince of Life. And now He sitteth on the right hand of God, and hath sent us, His servants, to bear tidings of the truth to all the world» — la replica que el script pone en boca de Pedro, que declara el oficio de los suyos: dar testimonio de la verdad como enviados

«He was born in Bethlehem, of the seed of Jesse. He came as the prophets of old foretold, and He did teach what had never been taught before—the forgiveness of sins, and the love that one man should bear for another. And He showed that He was God through miracles and signs» — y el argumento con que el script lo hace probar la filiacion: la novedad del perdon de los pecados y del amor mutuo, mas los prodigios

«I did see Him spit upon the clay of the ground, and, taking it in His hands, He laid it upon the eyes of a blind man, saying, ‘Go, wash in the pool of Siloam, and thou shalt see from this hour.’ And that man, who was blind from his mother’s womb, found his sight, and he believed in our Lord Jesus Christ from that day forth» — el testimonio ocular que el script le adjudica, con el barro y la piscina de Siloe

«But you have not found your sight—you are blind. You mocked at our Saviour and our Master when He, the Messiah, came to you preaching the law of Moses and adding unto it the wisdom of the Spirit, and the teaching that all men should be brothers one to another, neither greater nor less, seeking not their own, but seeking only the will of God, which is the good of all» — la acusacion de ceguera, y el resumen que el script hace de la doctrina: la ley de Moises con la sabiduria del Espiritu anadida, y todos hermanos

«You may put us in hold ; you may persecute and scourge us, or slay us as you slew Him ; but, as long as we have life, we shall bear testimony unto His name, for He hath sent the Holy Spirit of God to us, and this is yet another sign that He was the Messiah» — la formula de resistencia que el script pone en boca de Pedro, con el Espiritu enviado como senal anadida

«You are like unto barbarians. Like wild beasts you would tear these men. Bawl not at them as if drunken with new wine, or like the harlot bereft of her lover! Be men and Elders, not as the beasts of the wilderness» — el reproche que el script hace lanzar a Gamaliel contra los ancianos que gritaban, con los dos similes que le pone

«Gamaliel listened courteously to all, bowing to each one as he ceased and another arose in his place. No man might read the thought of Gamaliel ; smooth as a stone was his brow, and his eyes told naught of the secrets within» — el retrato del sofista mientras oye a los demas: frente lisa como piedra y ojos que no dicen nada

«Fathers, Brethren, and Elders, this man they call the Christ is dead. What He is now mattereth not tome! It is by the fruits of this man’s life and teaching that we must judge» — la formula con que el script le hace abrir su dictamen: lo que aquel hombre sea ahora no le importa, y juzga por los frutos

«The Christ hath seen this, and shown you that, if the spirit is to overcome and rule the beast, man must set all in order, make equal division of possessions, gather others of like mind who will also make common division, thus laying up a store for the lean years that will surely come. The salvation of Judea, Brethren, lieth perhaps in these Brotherhoods» — y la conclusion politica que el script le adjudica, en condicional: la salvacion de Judea acaso este en esas hermandades

«By their fruits ye shall know them! These men have not overcome the beast, as Jesus surely did overcome it, so that it perished—and by so doing He gave forth a wisdom that is strange, and yet nearer to the truth than any» — el deslinde que el script le hace hacer entre el Maestro y sus seguidores: aquel vencio a la bestia, estos no

«They repeat certain of the words of Jesus of Bethlehem ; but they go about the city reviling the High Priest, by charging him with the slaying of the man whom they call their prophet. They would see vengeance fall upon those that had to do with the hanging of their teacher upon a tree. They seek to stir up the people» — la objecion concreta que el script pone en su boca: repiten palabras y a la vez van por la ciudad pidiendo venganza

«They follow not the teaching in this matter of their Master Christ, whose words they have spoken this day, saying, ‘ Love your enemies. Bless them that hate you.’ And so I will have none of these men ; for the spirit of the Master ruleth not in all things within them» — y la contradiccion que les senala, citandoles su propia ensenanza sobre amar a los enemigos

«Gamaliel had been taught by learned Greeks, and reasoned with great subtlety, seeking to confound the one side and the other, so that both might be silenced» — la voz explica la tactica del sofista, que segun el script buscaba confundir a los dos bandos para poder dictar sentencia

«So he sought to show that he, a Pharisee, had contempt for them, as the Pharisee had contempt for all» — y le adjudica el desprecio de fariseo como recurso de defensa propia ante la acusacion de ser uno de ellos

«They have wrought miracles. The daughter of a Roman who hath the ear of the Governor was healed of a sore disease, was raised up from her bed by one they call Peter, and she walked from that hour. Therefore these Twelve are no common men ; some power of the Spirit is within them, and may some day wholly overcome the beast, so that they shall of a truth be the children of God» — el argumento prudencial que el script le hace dar: los Doce no son hombres comunes y algun dia podrian vencer del todo a la bestia

«My counsel is that a watch be set upon these Twelve. Thus you shall know as the time passeth whether they be of God or man. One Theudias rose up and told the multitude that he was a prophet. Many gave him welcome and believed on him. But they were scattered, for he was vain and foolhardy and thought but of his own glory» — el consejo de vigilar y esperar, con el precedente de Teudas, vano y temerario segun el script

«There was also one Judas, who sought in the days of the taxing to stir up the people to turn on those who sought tribute. And Judas told them that he spake in the name of the Lord and that they need have no fear, for his cause would prevail. Yet were his followers dispersed and he was slain» — y el segundo precedente, el Judas del tiempo del censo, con sus seguidores dispersos

«Refrain from these men, and let them alone ; for if their counsel or their works be of men, it will be overthrown ; but if it be of God, you will not overthrow it, but be found to be fighting against God. Set a watch on them, therefore, fathers and brethren, but let them go in peace, for they will work out their own undoing if it be the will of the Most High» — la sentencia con que el script cierra su intervencion: si la obra es de hombres caera, y si es de Dios no podran derribarla

«Hanan and the elders would not let them withdraw unscathed, lest the people gloried in their triumph and said their Master was in very truth the Messiah. So the Twelve were scourged, and they went forth praising and blessing God because he had counted them worthy to suffer thus» — el desenlace que el script da: azotes para que el pueblo no cantara victoria, y los azotados bendiciendo por haber sido tenidos por dignos

«In those days, when the Romans ruled in Judza, there had been much coming and going among the nations round about: even the Jews sought no longer to hold themselves apart from the learning - of other lands. They were wont to go to Athens and to study in the schools there, to garner the fruits of Greek wisdom, for the Greeks, though heathens, were famous for the subtlety of their reasoning» — el cuadro de epoca con que abre el capitulo trece: judios que ya iban a estudiar a Atenas, y los griegos famosos por la sutileza de su razonar

«It was but to confuse the elder Jews, who had no knowledge of Greek learning, that he likened man to dark and light, to the spirit and the beast. Before his discourse was ended he had shown that these Twelve, with their new doctrine, did not in any manner transgress the law of Moses. Also that persecution was like water on a thirsty land, and encouraged the growth of what it sought to destroy» — la lectura que el script da a la retorica de Gamaliel, y la sentencia sobre la persecucion: agua en tierra sedienta, que hace crecer lo que quiere destruir

«Yet, at a later time, when the Disciple John and Joseph sought him out, he would have | none of it, saying that if all men were as Jesus Christ, then he would be His servant and His follower ; but, as none were like Him, he could not be a Christian» — la negativa que el script pone en su boca: seria seguidor si todos fueran como aquel, y como ninguno lo es, no puede ser cristiano

«He taught,” said Gamaliel to John, “a doctrine that no man can follow in perfection. Men will always stumble beneath the ‘load, or stray into strange paths of error far from the road which Christ had trod. I have studied His teachings ; they are for angels, not for men. They are for the Kingdom Invisible, not the visible kingdom» — la objecion de fondo que el script le adjudica: doctrina imposible de seguir, hecha para angeles y para un reino invisible

«Thou art young and full of hope,” he said ; ‘“ thou wilt soon be old as I am, grey, and with a body shrivelled like withered grass. Then shalt thou see that dreams, as all else under the sun, are vanity, and leave nought but bitterness behind» — y la replica del viejo, que reduce los suenos a vanidad como todo lo que hay bajo el sol

«If thou wilt bide with me in stillness for awhile, I will show thee the Dream of our Master for the future ; thou shalt see that all the Gentiles worship Him and all nations know Him as the Lord, and learn His teachings, and sing praises unto Him. All this will I show thee as in a dream; and it shall be the truth» — el ofrecimiento que el script hace a Juan: mostrarle en quietud el Sueno del Maestro sobre el futuro, con todos los gentiles adorandolo

«But if, in truth, all nations at some future time shall worship Him and sing praises unto Him, yet will they not follow His teachings, which are fit only for angels, not for men! I can no longer hearken unto thee, for one Saul seeketh me, and I must speak with him concerning the true wisdom which you will find in the laws of our fathers, and not in idle dreams» — la concesion y el rechazo con que el script hace responder a Gamaliel, que ademas anuncia la llegada de Saulo

«Now Saul was a young man strong in body and strong in mind, but lately come from Rome with letters to Gamaliel, and he was seeking from this doctor instruction in the law of Moses and in the mysteries of the Temple» — la entrada de Saulo en el relato: recien llegado de Roma con cartas, buscando instruccion en la ley y en los misterios del Templo

«And Gamaliel pleaded for Christ, and revealed to Saul the beauty of His teaching, subtly building up the edifice of the Church stone by stone» — lo que el script hace hacer al maestro con el discipulo: abogar por Cristo y levantarle el edificio piedra a piedra

«For Gamaliel, being at heart a mocker, flavoured his words with the poison of his derision. And it made these Christians seem at last to Saul like the Evil One that prowleth about seeking whom he may destroy. And Saul vowed in his heart that he would stir up Judea, and dissolve the Church of Christ by persecution» — la causa que el script adjudica a la persecucion: la burla del maestro, que hizo parecer demoniacos a los cristianos ante el discipulo

«The old man was also of two minds; his heart believed in the Master Christ, and his reason rejected the teaching He had given to Judea. And there being in him a war between the heart and the reason, Gamaliel tried with the play of words to silence the yearning that was within him» — y el retrato interior que le hace: guerra entre el corazon que creia y la razon que rechazaba, silenciada con juegos de palabras

«I have told you this tale, because much came of the vision of John and of his speech with Gamaliel. Ona later day Saul bethought him of his vow, and of the anger roused in him by the words of Gamaliel concerning Christ. It was he planned what was the first persecution of the Christians» — la voz declara por que ha contado el episodio: de ahi salio, segun el script, la primera persecucion

«and the words of John that were spoken by Gamaliel, and twisted out of their form by his subtleties of speech, caused Saul to think of persecution, so that the anger of his heart might be sated, and so that he might show the Elders that he, who was a young man and unknown, could, by his zeal for the Lord God of Israel and for the laws of Moses, prove his own excellence and obtain place and power» — y los dos motivos que el script le pone: saciar la ira y ganar puesto y poder mostrando celo ante los ancianos

«The seed that lieth in the earth is hidden, but in its due season it will spring up and bear fruit. It was thus with John. He deemed his hour with Gamaliel as wasted time, but in due time it bore fruit. The persecution, which was planned by Saul, caused many Jews who were Christians to flee from Judea and seek other lands» — la lectura que el script da al fracaso de Juan: semilla oculta que da fruto, porque la persecucion disperso a los cristianos por otras tierras

«Behind the Twelve, called the Apostles, was ever an Unseen Hand to guide them in their ways and set their feet on a sure road» — la providencia declarada en una linea: una Mano Invisible que guia a los Doce

«So it was needful that they should be led forth from their own nation ; and, casting from them the customs of their forefathers, should bear the Word of Christ Jesus to the uttermost parts of the earth» — y la necesidad que el script deriva de ahi: salir de su nacion y dejar las costumbres de los padres

«He told them he had heard a young man of the name of Stephen saying that the saints, when they were increased in numbers, were minded to fulfil the commandment of their prophet Jesus, who, in His anger at the manner of His death, had ordered His followers to destroy Jerusalem in three days» — la denuncia que el script pone en boca de Saulo, con la orden atribuida al profeta de destruir Jerusalen en tres dias

«Subtle is the mind of man, and words may be twisted, and an evil tale be wrought out of fair words. Saul, in his ardour, believed the idle sayings repeated to him, and to these words he unwittingly added more, seeking to make the charge so grave that it must move these Elders and rich men so that they would seek to destroy, in a frenzy of fear, what Saul now hated» — la sentencia de la voz sobre el mecanismo: mente sutil, palabras torcidas y un relato malo hecho de palabras buenas

«These people have a plan,” he said, “ whereby they will, in the heat of the summer, bring fire to Jerusalem, and, on a night when the hot wind of the desert blows, they will fire the wooden houses, and with torches the Temple itself» — el bulo que el script le hace anadir: fuego a las casas de madera y antorchas al Templo en noche de viento del desierto

«He would lower his voice, whispering that the Roman Emperor had privily given moneys and the promise of more gold to the Disciples if they would destroy Jerusalem, so that he might be freed from governing a turbulent people who rendered but a small tribute to Cesar and would, if sold as slaves, bring far more gold to Rome» — y el segundo bulo, con el emperador pagando la destruccion de Jerusalen para librarse de gobernar un pueblo turbulento

«For the Jews spoke much among themselves, but shut the doors of their minds when they had intercourse with the Romans. There was no trust between these two nations» — la observacion que el script hace sobre las dos naciones: los judios cerraban la puerta de su mente ante los romanos

«Now Stephen had learnt the law of Moses in the Temple and knew it better than most Jews, for it had been his wish, before he had heard the tidings of Christ, to be a Priest and to serve in the Temple. So he was well able to give Saul back argument for argument, and to show him that the teaching of the Master Christ was but the crown set upon the old religion, the old faith wrought by Moses and given to him by God» — la tesis que el script pone en boca de Esteban: la ensenanza del Maestro como corona puesta sobre la religion vieja

«we of the Sanhedrin had slain Him. You have sought to bring upon us this Man’s blood. I herewith charge you with the blasphemy of calling Him God! There is but the one God, the» — continuacion tras el corte: el cargo de haber echado sobre ellos la sangre de aquel hombre y la blasfemia de llamarlo Dios; el periodo se corta en el cambio de plana

«Lord God of Israel, the God of our fathers. The Messiah has not yet come» — y el remate tras el cambio de plana: un solo Dios, y el Mesias todavia sin venir

«O Father of Israel, the sun giveth forth light, and yet we, being far from it, glory in its rays. So do we glory in the light of our dear Lord Christ. You speak concerning His teachings, saying: ‘It is for a Kingdom Invisible, and not for the visible world, which is so far from grace» — la respuesta que el script pone en boca de Juan el Sonador, con el sol lejano como figura; el periodo se corta en el cambio de plana

«truth of the Kingdom of Heaven that our Master taught ; and we seek to make its image here on earth. It may be dim and without light, as the harvest of our dreams is but a fading memory when we waken. But we cherish the memory of that dream of beauty: it giveth joy and happiness to us all the day, so that our hearts sing for gladness. We cannot be as the Son of God, for we are not God, but men ; but we seek to mould ourselves according to His image» — continuacion tras el corte: la imagen del Reino hecha en la tierra, con la figura del sueno recordado al despertar

«Saul was a man of impetuous temper, and, when he was crossed, the image of the thing that had roused his wrath burnt as a hot» — el retrato de Saulo; el periodo se corta en el cambio de plana y sigue con la figura del hierro candente

«It is by the fruits of this man’s life and teaching that we must judge. I will first speak of the words of James. He hath shown us that this Christ» — la regla de juicio que el script pone en boca de Gamaliel, juzgar por los frutos; el periodo se corta en el cambio de plana

«was wise in His understanding of the nature of man—how he is half a beast and half a spirit. If he live as the beasts, seeking but his own share of food, and setting at naught all those that hunger and be of his kindred, then the present order of things will continue, and the time be at hand when the poor will hunger and there will be famine in the land» — continuacion tras el corte: el hombre mitad bestia y mitad espiritu, y el hambre como termino de vivir como bestia

«The Jews in those days loved to dispute concerning the laws of Moses, as greatly as the Romans loved the sport of the arena» — el simil con que el script mide la aficion judia a disputar sobre la ley, puesta al lado del circo romano

«Then the people cried out, saying that he had broken the laws of disputation ; and they cast him forth from among them, tearing his purple raiment and casting earth and dust upon the fine clothes in which he had apparelled himself for the purpose of seeking an audience with Gamaliel» — la escena de la expulsion de Saulo por romper las reglas de la disputa, con la ropa de purpura rota y el polvo encima

«And the seed of a great hatred was sown in the ee of Saul, From that day forth he rested not, seeking to prepare the people of Jerusalem for the persecution, seeking with the evil tale I have told you to set them against the saints, so that they would be rooted up and destroyed» — la voz cifra ahi el origen del odio: desde ese dia Saulo prepara al pueblo para la persecucion

«In the days before the trial, many had magnified the Messiah secretly, but had been afraid to declare themselves openly. And now that it was noised abroad that James and Peter had confounded the most cunning lawyer in Israel, and had shown the High Priest that faith in Christ was no new religion, but that it was the blossom of the old, those who had worshipped in secret openly made known to their kindred that they were of the Church of Christ» — el efecto publico del juicio segun el script: los que adoraban en secreto se declararon al saber que la fe en Cristo era flor de la vieja religion y no religion nueva

«The Jews who dwelt at Jerusalem, it was said, held those other Jews who came from strange lands to be inferior people. Certain Cretan Jews, Libyan Jews, and Grecian Jews, made believe that _ they were derided and set at naught by those of the Brethren who had lived their lives in Judea. This was foolishness, and their murmurings were unseemly and unjust» — el script consigna el roce entre los judios de Jerusalen y los de otras tierras, y lo califica sin ambages de necedad

«And he showed these ignorant men that those who are ministers and would have authority in the Church of Christ must be, of a truth, servants, if they lived according to the teaching that had been given them» — la regla de gobierno que el script pone en boca de Santiago: quien tiene autoridad en la Iglesia ha de ser siervo

«I have shown the manner in which the threads were gathered within the distaff of the Lord. I would now speak concerning the assembly of the Twelve which followed upon the murmurings of the Jews of other lands» — la voz enlaza un tramo con otro usando la figura de los hilos recogidos en la rueca del Senor

«They came together to sit in council after they had partaken of the Feast of Remembrance and kept the Hour of the Watch» — el protocolo que el script adjudica al concilio: Fiesta del Recuerdo y Hora de la Vigilia antes de deliberar

«Brethren, we will share with one another as our Master bade us share. We shall have a treasury, but it must be given over to certain chosen men who are diligent and versed in the ordering of households» — la propuesta de Santiago segun el script: tesoro comun entregado a hombres diligentes y entendidos en administrar casas

«There shall be an order of women that shall be guided in all things by the treasurers. These women shall wait upon the sick and fulfil the needful offices of service, so that those who have the Holy Ghost within them and the knowledge of the Word, may be freed for the spreading of the light among men» — y la orden de mujeres que crea, al servicio de los enfermos, para liberar a los que tienen la Palabra

«Peter held that the men and women who were chosen for these two orders should never have known marriage, and should take the vow of chastity so long as they were within the order» — la postura de Pedro sobre el celibato de los dos ordenes, con voto de castidad mientras duren en el

«If they have husband or wife or child,” he said, “ they will not be able to render service only to the Church of Christ. They will seek also to serve those of their family, and thus their labours will be divided ; they will be tempted to render the greater service to husband, wife, or child» — y el argumento que el script le hace dar: la familia dividiria el trabajo y tiraria del servicio

«Marriage is needful for many who are fitted for this service ; and must we be denied their stewardship because they are married? Will they not work with greater zeal if they have contentment in their heart, and will they not have greater knowledge of the needs of others if they have lived with one another according to the ordinance of the Church» — la objecion de Santiago, que el script consigna sin arbitrar: el casado sirve con mas celo y conoce mejor las necesidades ajenas

«Some of the Brethren went with Peter and some with James» — y el script deja la division tal cual, sin decidir quien tuvo razon

«He said that with the people of Judea this ordinance would serve, but with the Jews of other nations, and with the Gentiles, it would not serve ; and that those who, at a later time, gathered together people of divers lands, should use their own wisdom concerning this matter of service and marriage» — el dictamen de Jose segun el script: la regla sirve para Judea y no para los judios de otras naciones ni para los gentiles, y los que vengan usen su propia prudencia

«When Joseph spake concerning the Gentiles, there was an outcry ; some were still doubtful as to whether the tidings of our Lord should be given to the Gentiles. Some held that they should first be proselytes and observe the law of Moses before they observed the law of Christ» — el script consigna la disputa temprana sobre los gentiles, con la exigencia de hacerse proselitos antes

«Joseph made answer that the matter of these two orders had been shown to John in a dream, when John had seen- what was to be the charge of Joseph and how he would end his life in a far land ; and that he would not rest till this land, which was girt about by water, was found by him» — el sueno de Juan que el script trae a cuento: la tierra cenida de agua donde Jose acabaria su vida

«But when he had come to that land he would set up two orders of men and women. Each would be for service, and they would build the Church of Christ in that strange far land. And where the Church was set, there would be a holy charge that would draw many to Christ» — y lo que fundaria alli: dos ordenes de servicio y una iglesia con carga santa que atraeria a muchos

«So it came to pass that on that day the order of the treasurers, or sharers, was made. Lots were cast, and Philip, Stephen, Nicholas, and others were summoned from without. To seven of these young men were given the keys, and to them were given the names of all within the Church» — la institucion de los tesoreros o repartidores, con las llaves y el padron de la Iglesia en manos de siete jovenes

«And a Scribe was appointed unto them, and another unto the Disciples, whose task it was to make a chronicle, under the guidance of the three, of Peter, James, and John, of all the signs and wonders that had been wrought, and of all that came to pass within the Church» — el script funda ahi la cronica misma: un escriba encargado de registrar bajo la guia de los tres todas las senales y cuanto ocurriera

«Some said that it was needful that all those of one trade should share their moneys and keep them within the trade. In this wise the fishermen or the carpenters would have set themselves wholly apart from the other Brethren in the matter of possessions, and would in time have come to seek but their own» — la disputa gremial que el script consigna: que cada oficio guardara su dinero, con el riesgo de buscar solo lo propio

«Within our Church there shall be gathered the members of all trades, beggars and drunken, the wise and the ignorant, the sick and the whole, and each one of you shall know that he hath charge of the other» — la composicion que exige a la comunidad: todos los oficios, mendigos y borrachos, sabios e ignorantes, cada cual a cargo del otro

«When a Disciple foundeth a new Church, he must seek to gather within it not one manner of man alone. For the strength of the Brotherhood it is needful that divers kinds shall be within the one community, so that it shall be increased in strength, each bearing to the common store his own peculiar talent» — y la regla para fundar iglesias nuevas: variedad de gentes, porque de la diversidad viene la fuerza

«Prizes shall be given, as the Greeks give prizes for their games. These will be for those who show the greater zeal in the work» — la institucion de premios al celo, calcada segun el script de los juegos griegos

«But, Brethren, in your instruction of the children ye shall show them that there is no shame like the shame that shall fall on him who neglects service, and seeketh ease for his body and the pleasures of idleness» — y lo que manda ensenar a los ninos: ninguna vergüenza como la de quien desatiende el servicio y busca el ocio

«The Seven who have been chosen will set no hard measure of toil upon the Brethren. They shall in all things be just, and before any member of our Brotherhood be cast forth he shall be judged by the Twelve, and they shall give him a hearing, and judgments shall be given afterwards» — la garantia procesal que el script le hace dar: nadie es expulsado sin juicio y audiencia ante los Doce

«This laying of their hands upon them was a custom which signified the granting of office to another» — la voz explica la imposicion de manos como costumbre de dar oficio, y no como otra cosa

«It hath been told by many that the Holy Ghost was thus drawn to them. This could not be so, for it lieth within each man to draw the Holy Spirit of God to him. If he hath faith and purity of heart, then shall it be given unto him in full measure» — y niega expresamente la lectura corriente: el Espiritu no se transfiere por las manos, cada hombre lo atrae por fe y pureza

«The Kingdom of God is within you.” Such is the teaching of the Master Christ ; and that signifies the power to draw the Holy - Ghost within you. No man can give to another this power. He can but exhort him, so that he prepare his soul and have it in readiness for the charge that shall be rendered unto him» — el script lee el dicho evangelico como poder propio de atraer al Espiritu, y niega que ese poder pueda darse de uno a otro

«This coming and going of the Spirit was more marked with Stephen than with the other two. When it was within him it possessed him wholly. When it visited Philip and Nicholas, it was as the passing breath of the wind. But when it was not within Stephen he was greatly changed. Words would fail him, the power to heal went from him, and he was as a stone is to a living man to what he had been an hour before. This failing proved his undoing in his hour of need» — el retrato de Esteban por la intermitencia del don, que el script convierte en la causa de su perdicion

«In those days the power of speaking in many tongues, the power of healing and of showing the might of faith by signs and wonders, was manifested in the Twelve, but not in others» — la voz acota quienes tenian los dones en ese momento: los Doce y no otros

«Now Stephen yearned to draw the tongue of fire to him, the visible sign of the Holy Presence, and he hearkened diligently unto John, and so did Philip and Nicholas. One dim and sultry evening, having prepared themselves, they sought by prayer and wrestling with the evil that is without, to make themselves ready for that most Holy Spirit» — el deseo de Esteban de la lengua de fuego, y la preparacion por oracion y lucha con el mal de fuera

«And Stephen, Philip, and Nicholas were filled with the Spirit, and spoke in strange tongues; and all the while John, who had prayed for the bestowal of this light upon these three, did lie as one dead, the Spirit passing, through the aid of his Body of Light, to the three youths who had watched all the night through and waited in faith during that hushed hour for the holy coming» — la transmision que el script describe: Juan yacente como muerto y el Espiritu pasando por su Cuerpo de Luz a los tres jovenes

«I will speak of this merchant, for his tale hath perished. He was one who had sought to stir up the Elders against the Disciples, for he feared the loss of great possessions if their Church increased in numbers» — la voz vuelve a declarar perdido el relato que va a contar, y da el motivo del mercader: miedo a perder posesiones

«This man was Gideon, one that lived evilly ; he practised evil in secret, appearing to be good and holy to those about him and to the Elders» — el retrato de Gedeon, que el script hace malo en secreto y santo ante los demas

«They laughed no more; there was no more jesting and foolish talk among them ; for Stephen spake with the Voice of the Spirit, and all idle clamour is hushed by it» — el efecto que el script adjudica a la Voz del Espiritu: calla todo clamor ocioso

«Then the young man took the still warm body in his arms, and whispered into the boy’s ear words that were not heard by those who watched fearfully about these two, the dead and the living» — la escena de la resurreccion del nino, con las palabras al oido que nadie oyo

«In the name of our Lord Jesus Christ I bid thee enter again thy body, and be whole» — la formula que el script pone en boca de Esteban, que manda al nino volver a entrar en su cuerpo

«Then Stephen cleared the chamber, and he drew unto him this sinner, telling him that it was through our Lord Christ alone that the child had been made whole ; and he taught him concerning the Church and the Brethren and the Word that must be spread abroad among all men concerning the coming of the Messiah» — y lo que el script le hace hacer despues: atribuir todo al Senor y catequizar al padre

«As the tidings passed from mouth to mouth, the one miracle wrought by Stephen became many miracles ; so that when Stephen rose up in the synagogue to preach, the court could not contain the press of people, and Stephen went forth and spoke without, that all might see him, even if they could not hear him. And the Jews of divers nations gathered about him, so that the place was dark with people» — la voz consigna como el rumor multiplica el milagro unico en muchos, y el gentio que eso le trae

«Then Saul sought out certain Jews but lately come on a pilgrimage to the Temple from other lands, and he poisoned their minds against the saints, saying that, if they were not destroyed, the old faith would meet with destruction and the Jewish race be scattered and lost» — la tactica que el script adjudica a Saulo: envenenar a los peregrinos forasteros, que no temian al pueblo de Jerusalen

«Now, the law of Moses may be very subtly interpreted and much misused by men of cunning speech and evil heart» — la sentencia de la voz sobre el uso de la ley: se interpreta con sutileza y la usan mal los de habla astuta y mal corazon

«Then Stephen strove with them, showing that the Master was the Blessed One whose coming was foretold by the prophets. And they made subtle answers, drawing him on to rites and observances, and striving to show that he, Stephen, had taught that faith in our Lord Jesus Christ was all that was needful for redemption from sin» — la disputa doctrinal segun el script, con los contrarios llevandolo a los ritos para hacerle decir que basta la fe

«Some of these were hired by Saul, and had money and clothes from him, to overbear the young teacher when the sign was given, and drag him before the High Priest» — el detalle con que el script hace de la detencion un montaje pagado: hombres con dinero y ropa de Saulo esperando la senal

«Stephen was not put in public ward, but judged in haste. They were afraid lest the people might gather together and make insurrection against them if it was noised abroad that he had been summoned for trial» — la razon que el script da para el juicio rapido: miedo a que el pueblo se alzara si se sabia

«When they had ended, Stephen made answer and strove to show them all that the teaching of Christ could be made one with the law of Moses ; that Christ was the chosen one of whom the prophets spoke ; that the Christians sought not to make division in faith, but to strengthen faith and show the fulfilment of the old prophecies» — la defensa que el script le pone: la ensenanza de Cristo hecha una con la ley de Moises, sin division de la fe

«The carpenters shall have a certain portion set apart for their tools from the common store ; the fishermen shall have a portion» — el arreglo que el script pone en boca de Santiago sobre las herramientas del fondo comun; el periodo se corta en el cambio de plana

«given them for their nets and boats; thus the needs of each trade will be supplied in full measure. But all moneys obtained by trading must be paid into the treasury. Brethren, if each trade setteth itself apart in the matter of possessions, there will be no true sharing within our Church» — continuacion tras el corte: redes y barcas del fondo comun, pero todo lo ganado al tesoro, porque si cada oficio se aparta no hay reparto verdadero

«The Seven were good men, pure of heart and chosen for their zeal. They went forth upon the work given to them. But only Stephen, Philip, and Nicholas were truly possessed of the Holy Spirit» — la salvedad que el script pone sobre los siete elegidos; el periodo se corta en el cambio de plana

«came to them at times, and at times were they as other men, no light shining out from within them» — continuacion tras el corte: el don iba y venia, y a ratos eran como los demas, sin luz que saliera de dentro

«Philip and Nicholas received the power of speaking in strange tongues, but Stephen was filled with the light of the Spirit, and it» — el reparto de dones que el script consigna; el periodo se corta en el cambio de plana

«told him to go forth and he would find one that needed deliverance from the darkness» — continuacion tras el corte: la voz manda a Esteban salir a buscar a quien necesite liberacion de las tinieblas

«Not by doctrine, but by a sign, would he catch him in the net» — la formula con que el script describe la trampa tendida a Esteban: no por doctrina sino por una senal

«He spoke Stephen fair, asking questions concerning the power of the Holy Ghost and how, working within the man, it would work miracles of healing. And Stephen said that this was so, and that through the grace of this Holy Spirit, which was of God, he would continue to heal the sick and make whole the dying» — el cebo que el script hace poner a Saulo, haciendole repetir lo que sostiene sobre su propio poder de sanar

«Then a man was borne into the assembly whose body had rotted, so that he had but half his limbs; he was so foul that the elders hid their faces; only with loathing could man or woman look upon this leper» — el leproso llevado a la sala como prueba, descrito por el asco que causa a los ancianos

«The Holy Spirit hath naught to do with man’s body, but if he be worn and spent it is easier for doubt to enter within his heart, for fear to combat the faith of his soul» — la doctrina que la voz enuncia a proposito del fracaso: el Espiritu nada tiene que ver con el cuerpo, pero el cansancio abre la puerta a la duda

«But his heart failed him in that hour of trial. He prayed, yet _ doubted the answer to his prayer, so the Holy Spirit fell not upon him, and there was no touch of healing in his hands when he laid them upon the leper and in the name of the Father, Son, and Holy Ghost bade him be whole» — el fracaso contado sin atenuar: oro dudando de la respuesta y no hubo toque de curacion en sus manos

«This man is still a leper. Wherefore canst thou not heal him? Where is thy God who giveth thee this wondrous power of which thou hast boasted in the Synagogue and in the market» — la burla que el script pone en boca de Saulo ante el fracaso, con el lugar publico partido por el guion de fin de renglon

«Yea, I have failed. The power was not within me. Yet am I no impostor. You are a generation that seek after signs ; and lo! because of the evil that is within you, the sign this day has been withheld from you, even as in the old days. Your people were led forth into captivity, and the Lord God of Israel sent them no sign because of their abominations. Like them, you are stiff-necked and seek to persecute as your fathers persecuted the prophets. You have slain the Messiah and yet are not sated» — la respuesta que el script hace dar a Esteban, que admite el fracaso y lo vuelve acusacion: generacion que busca senales y a la que la senal se le retira

«For they were in a frenzy of anger, and they knew full well that one who had failed in his hour of trial to show them a sign would by the multitude be counted an impostor, and no mercy would they give to him» — el calculo que el script adjudica a los acusadores: quien fallo en la senal seria tenido por impostor por la multitud

«For fear and doubt were gone from Stephen, and the Spirit he had called in vain reigned within the temple of his body now. He knew in that great moment of joy that the Master had not deserted him, and that he was deemed worthy to suffer for His sake. All the great anguish of his failure passed from Stephen on this wondrous coming of the Spirit, that did so enfold him about that his wounds gave him no pain, and the rage of his persecutors stirred only a great compassion within him» — la inversion que el script hace del fracaso: ido el miedo, el Espiritu lo llena y las heridas dejan de dolerle

«And, raising his eyes to Heaven, and his hand to bless those that railed on him, he perceived the Master, and saw that He was with God. And he blessed these people who had been hushed with fear, and he told them of what he saw in the Heavens» — la vision final que el script le adjudica, con la bendicion a los que lo injuriaban

«Perceiving that their temper was changed, Saul called : unto those he had hired, telling them to accomplish their task. And some obeyed, and they did stone Stephen. Thus he, who was the youngest of the Seven who were chosen, was the first to yield up his spirit, dying without pain, blessing those that slew him, passing from them as a bird through the air, till it be beyond the sight of man» — la lapidacion contada como encargo pagado que se cumple contra el animo cambiado de la gente, con el simil del pajaro que se pierde de vista

«When the drunkenness of their anger had passed from .them, they left the body of the dead saint upon the road and they sought out Saul, saying: “ This is an ill thing that you have done, and we shall have no share in it» — el arrepentimiento de los asalariados, con la figura de la borrachera de la ira

«Gladly would Philip have hung upon the cross for Stephen ; yet he would not raise a hand against the persecutors» — el retrato de Felipe: moriria por el otro y no levantaria la mano contra los perseguidores

«and Saul, who was standing a little apart, watching as a kite watches the dying in the desert» — el simil del milano que vigila a los moribundos en el desierto, con que el script pinta a Saulo

«We shall take out the brother and bury him. Some day you will learn that this is an ill deed that you have wrought. Yet it will but strengthen all our Brethren in the faith» — lo que el script pone en boca de Felipe ante el perseguidor, con el anuncio de que el crimen reforzara a los hermanos

«Brother, thou wilt repent thee of thy sin; thou art not so far off from the grace of the Lord Christ as thou wouldst have us believe» — y la frase con que el script le hace anunciar la conversion del perseguidor

«This shall be required of you; many shall perish and your followers shall be scattered. I will root out this ill weed you call the Church of Christ from Judza» — la amenaza que el script pone en boca de Saulo, con la figura de la mala hierba arrancada

«John had seen, when in a dream, the vision of many sheep scattered upon the hillside, and of a wolf that sought to devour them ; and he saw a lamb that had been slain. By this token, he knew that the death of Stephen was the sign of a persecution that would fall upon the Church; and in that hour they gave one to another the choice of flight or the choice of holding fast» — el sueno de Juan leido como senal de la persecucion, y la eleccion que los Doce se dan entre huir y resistir

«They all declared themselves prepared for death. Not one would take advantage of an offer that had been made by a rich Jew from Athens who would have taken in his train any of the Twelve who would flee from the wrath that was coming» — la decision unanime que el script consigna, contra la oferta de un judio rico de Atenas

«The moneys were taken to a safe place, to a cave in a hill in the country without Jerusalem. It was buried there in the ground, the Brethren keeping back such portion of it as was considered needful for the daily bread of the saints, the women, and children» — el tesoro comun enterrado en una cueva fuera de Jerusalen, con lo justo apartado para el pan diario

«The knowledge of this scourge to come was made known by the Spirit only to John. No one had brought word of it to them. Saul worked in secret, and he would not, till the hour was ripe, make known to the people» — la voz declara que el aviso vino solo por el Espiritu a Juan, y que nadie lo habia traido

«The anger of Saul was not sated by the death of Stephen : it only made the greater his hunger for the destruction of the believers in our Lord. He sought out the High Priest, and these two spake with certain of the Sanhedrin, telling them that the people of Jerusalem would not so far permit persecution because of the many miracles of healing wrought by Peter, and because of the signs and wonders wrought by others who were followers of Christ» — y consigna el calculo de Saulo y el sumo sacerdote: los milagros impedian por ahora la persecucion abierta

«But now one of them had failed in his hour of trial. He had called in vain upon the Power that gave strength to heal. Because of this the common people were murmuring among themselves, and full of doubt, for many had known this leper, and many who were not Christians counted upon Stephen to make him whole» — el punto de inflexion que el script fija: el fracaso ante el leproso deja al pueblo murmurando y dudoso

«These people are conspirators. They share all goods with one another ; so must they be robbers who divide their spoil ; and they have also a plan to set fire to Jerusalem, and in the confusion to pillage those who have many possessions. They speak openly of certain words of their Master, who declared that He would destroy Jerusalem in three days. We therefore now ask permission to deal with the followers of this malefactor in such manner that the conspiracy shall be crushed. The people are with us, and we require only your word behind us in this matter» — el pliego que el script pone en boca de Saulo ante el gobernador: reparto de bienes leido como botin de ladrones, incendio y pillaje

«He craved above all else the destruction of the Church of Christ, for his pride was wounded by the triumph of Stephen over him in the disputation in the synagogue ; and he was haunted by the face of Stephen in his last hour. It was not the face of one who had been humbled ; it was the face of a conqueror» — el motivo intimo que el script le adjudica: el orgullo herido y el rostro de Esteban en su ultima hora, que no era el de un humillado

«Saul was eloquent when he spake with the Governor, who, being a weak man, and having learned also from other Romans of the ill deeds of the saints, gave his consent to the persecution» — y el gobernador descrito como hombre debil que consiente

«it was not lawful that any Jew should be put to death by his fellows: only the Roman Governor could pass sentence of death» — la precision juridica que el script introduce: solo el gobernador romano podia dictar sentencia de muerte

«These had charge of the moneys and ministered unto the Brethren, so, if violent hands were laid on them, the Brotherhood would be crippled and the Church struck as with a palsy» — y la razon de ir contra los diaconos: sin ellos la hermandad quedaria tullida

«Seven others were chosen during the persecutions to take the place of the Deacons, and these were not known to the officers of the» — el recambio clandestino de los siete durante la persecucion; el periodo se corta en el cambio de plana

«Saul spoke first with the other prisoners, and promised them their freedom if they would declare that Christ was a malefactor and that they believed but in the law of Moses» — la oferta de libertad a cambio de abjurar que el script pone en boca del perseguidor

«All save one—a woman of fearful mind—refused to deny their Lord, and were sentenced to imprisonment and to scourging in the presence of the people» — y el resultado, con la unica excepcion consignada sin juzgarla

«and offered them pardon, money, and letters to his friends in Rome, if they would deliver to him the secret of the Church and the scroll whereon the names of the saints were written» — continuacion tras el corte: perdon, dinero y cartas a Roma a cambio del secreto de la Iglesia y del padron de los santos

«They did not reproach him, but prayed in a loud voice for the soul of Saul to our Lord Christ, beseeching the Saviour to rescue him from the darkness in which he was enfolded» — la respuesta que el script les adjudica y que sera el eje del capitulo: en vez de reprochar, oran por el alma del perseguidor

«They begged for water, but it was denied them, and but for their faith in our Lord Christ they would have been as all others who thus were persecuted—their wits going from them, the spirit straying from the shrivelled body. These three were the first who were tried in that manner and escaped with their reason» — y lo que el script dice que sostuvo la razon de los tres donde otros la perdian

«Each morning they were loosed from their bonds and brought before their persecutor, and he tempted them with the pleasures of life and with freedom from pain if they would call the Master a malefactor and surrender the secret knowledge of the Church that was in their charge» — la rutina del tormento y la doble exigencia: llamar malhechor al Maestro y entregar el saber secreto de la Iglesia

«When the guards gagged them, they prayed inwardly, but when the gag was removed they broke forth into prayer again, and it was ever for the salvation of their persecutor» — el detalle con que el script mide la constancia: amordazados oraban por dentro

«They could only answer in a whisper, and Saul had to put his ear to their lips to hear the words ; they were a prayer that the Lord Jesus Christ would release him from his blindness» — la escena en que el perseguidor se agacha a oir y lo que oye es una oracion por su ceguera

«We have had charge of men that were angels. They were not mortal. We also believe in their Master whom ye call Christ» — lo que el script pone en boca de los guardias al pedir el bautismo: han custodiado a hombres que eran angeles

«They and their guards did conspire together. The guards, being bribed by the Christians, loosed them, and all have fled from Judea. They are no longer within my charge» — la version oficial que el script hace dar a Saulo para negar las muertes

«Saul saw the shapes of the four youths, Stephen, Prochorus, Timon, and Parmenas, in dream, and always were they praying for his soul, beseeching their Master that he should be saved» — las cuatro apariciones que el script le adjudica, siempre orando por su alma

«But, if he halted for an hour, these young men did shape themselves in his mind, ever praying for him. And he knew in his heart that they had conquered sin and death, and that only through some power of God could they have thus withstood the temptation of life andits joys» — y el argumento que el script le hace sacar de ahi: solo por un poder de Dios pudieron resistir, que es el aguijon del perseguidor

«Now there had been much talk among the Romans concerning an uprising of the younger generation of the Jews. So they were _ prepared to lend an ear to this tale of a conspiracy. Yet they did not desire to sit in judgment on these Christians. So the Governor gave to the Elders and certain men of good repute the power to take life from the prisoners, if it was deemed necessary for the safety of the State» — el contexto politico que el script da: rumor de levantamiento de los jovenes judios, y poder delegado de quitar la vida

«Now it was expressly laid down by the Governor that the Twelve should not come within the ruling of these judges. He was bound secretly, by one who was of his kindred, not to permit any hurt to be done to the Apostles. The father of the Roman maid who was healed by Peter had made this demand of the Governor before he departed from Judza, and this kinsman had much power in Rome» — la inmunidad de los Doce explicada por el script como deuda del gobernador con el padre de la muchacha romana curada

«Only in this manner could he escape from the Four Invisible Watchers whom he had caused to be slain, and who tormented his quiet hours with their prayers for his salvation» — el nombre que el script da a los cuatro muertos que lo persiguen, y el motivo que les atribuye a sus prisas

«Few were afraid of death. It was but another wonder that the old and young, the feeble and the strong, should make a joy of hardship, should glory in the stripes that were given them, should rejoice in their hunger and thirst» — y la extraneza que el script consigna: viejos y jovenes haciendo fiesta de la penuria

«In Damascus there were certain of the Christians who spread tidings of the Lord, and their doctrine was eating up the people as fire devours the parched grass. Soon there would be no belief in the Lord of Israel! Soon they would worship only this malefactor! So the High Priest and Elders gave Saul letters to be delivered unto those in authority in Damascus, and these letters gave him power to persecute in that region also and throughout Judea» — el simil del fuego en la hierba seca con que el script explica las cartas a Damasco

«Certain of his hired men had gone among the Brethren in the guise of Christians, and these had obtained tidings of the hour and the place wherein the Twelve assembled, so that they might pray together and hold counsel with one another as to the succouring of those who were in the greater need within the Church» — los infiltrados que el script pone entre los hermanos para ubicar la Hora del Consejo

«Then Saul bade certain young men of evil repute to his house, where a feast and much wine were set before them. No word was spoken concerning the slaying of the Twelve. He did but taunt and mock at these young men because they had permitted the Twelve to live, and had let them go unscathed. Then he told them of the meeting-place of the Twelve, and incited these youths with wine and words, urging them to stand for the faith of their fathers and destroy the Church with the sword» — el modo indirecto con que el script hace ordenar el crimen: banquete, vino, burlas y ninguna orden expresa

«At the gate, Saul, knowing well the temper of these youths, sought to stay them. They were but the more eager when he, with cold words, warned them that this was a dangerous work, and that he would have none of it, for he liked not the spilling of blood» — y el refinamiento que le anade: fingir que los detiene para azuzarlos

«And there he knelt down and entreated the Lord God of Israel to bless his work, to exterminate this nest of scorpions before their poison had perverted the whole race of the Jews» — la oracion del perseguidor, con el nido de escorpiones por figura

«It was needful in those perilous days for them to meet and seek, through the unison of the Twelve in one Body of Light, to bathe themselves once more in the Holy Spirit, and thus obtain guidance for all the Church» — la voz explica para que se reunian los Doce: banarse otra vez en el Espiritu por la union en un solo Cuerpo de Luz

«These youths had entered the chamber with drawn swords, and, when they were all within, their young bodies stiffened, they were as numb and still as idols in a temple; they could not stir or raise a sword, but stared with fearful eyes upon the Twelve, who were seated with joined hands at the table, and in the midst of the table was the Cup of Remembrance. The room was dim and misty, and a strange vapour rose from the Cup. It passed through the pale air, and it was thick and dense to the eye: it enwreathed these youths, and pressed upon them like the coils of a snake. They were choked and strove for breath» — el prodigio de la sala: los asesinos paralizados como idolos y el vapor de la Copa del Recuerdo cinendolos como culebra

«Now there was a reason for the journey to Samaria. A false» — la razon de la mision a Samaria; el periodo se corta en el cambio de plana y sigue con el falso Cristo

«Christ had arisen there—one Simon. It was needful that the truth should be borne to that region by two who could be spared by the Church for the work» — continuacion tras el corte: un tal Simon se habia levantado alli como falso Cristo

«It was Saul’s aim to sever the tree from its roots» — la formula con que el script resume la estrategia del perseguidor: cortar el arbol de su raiz

«Then Saul spoke alone with Prochorus, Timon, and Parmenas» — la oferta aparte a los tres diaconos; el troceo reemite aqui la marca de plana y corta la frase a la mitad

«wounds exposed to the rays of light, which scorched their living» — continuacion tras el corte: las heridas expuestas a la luz que quemaba la carne viva

«Even the mother and the babe to whom she gave suck were not spared, if she declared her faith in Christ Jesus. And all the women and children were herded together in the public prison, and so many were they, and so great the press amongst them, that the weaker died» — el rigor de la persecucion contado sin atenuar, con las mujeres y los ninos hacinados; el troceo imprime pegadas dos palabras al final del tramo

«In great anger he bade the guards set them in a prison apart from the others. They. were scourged, and when the sun was high in the heavens they were placed in bonds upon metal, without covering, their» — la orden de aislarlos y el tormento al sol descrito por su mecanica; el troceo imprime un punto suelto dentro de la frase y el periodo se corta en el cambio de plana

«Many tales were told of that night in Jerusalem. One said that the Lion of Judah did appear and guard the Twelve; another, that four beasts, never before seen by man, came out of the mists, so fearful in shape and in the blazing light of their eyes that none could face them and live» — el script recoge las versiones que corrieron de aquella noche, el Leon de Juda y las cuatro bestias

«He knew now that there was some power, not of earth, that possessed these men, and that he was warring against some Mighty One who was greater even than Saul» — lo que el script hace concluir al perseguidor tras el fracaso: guerreaba contra un Poderoso mayor que el

«Soon the tale of the slayers was noised abroad, and it took many shapes. Yet the one I have given you is the truth, as it was told in the Book of James» — la voz declara su propia fuente para ese episodio y la nombra, el Libro de Santiago, frente a las muchas formas del rumor

«I WILL speak of the change from darkness to light in the soul of Saul, for as the sun giveth light unto the moon, so did the teaching of our Lord Jesus give life unto what seemed dead and cold» — abre el capitulo de la conversion con el simil del sol que da luz a la luna

«The tale of Saul is for all mankind. It doth show that however many the sins, however great the evil within the man, yet may it be purged, and he may through his own faith and the grace of the Holy Spirit become a prophet and a teacher, a holy one set apart, as Saul was set apart, a chosen vessel to bear the truth unto the Gentiles» — la moraleja que la voz declara para el episodio: por grande que sea el mal, puede purgarse por fe y gracia

«Gamaliel had softly mocked, saying, “ You have not yet bound Christ. The malefactor roveth to and fro. Haste to snare the Christ, else will he come upon you unawares and overcome you» — la burla que el script pone en boca del maestro, que le dice que no ha atado aun al que persigue

«So Saul, as he journeyed, was spent in body and mind. And he was stricken in spirit, as a tree much bent by the scourging of many winds. Not the least of his torment was the memory of the four youths that prayed for him and had been done to death by him» — el estado en que el script lo pone camino de Damasco, con el simil del arbol doblado por muchos vientos

«as they muttered one to another, they heard a great cry, and they saw Saul cast up his hands to Heaven and throw himself on the ground. No one was about him, no one before him on the road. They hastened to his aid. As they drew nigh to him, a Voice that was not Saul’s came so softly that it seemed to steal out of the air, and the words it uttered caused them to halt, waiting for the answer of him who lay upon the ground, as if smitten by a spear» — la caida contada desde los acompanantes, con la Voz que parecia salir del aire

«These words were sounded three times, and after the third utterance Saul made answer. But his speech was broken and _ strange, and again the Voice was heard by the men of his company» — el script precisa que la pregunta sono tres veces y que la Voz la oyeron los de su compania

«Then sought they who it might be that spoke thus with their master, and yet was not near. There were no trees, no shelter, upon the road. The land was bare and rocky» — y el detalle con que descarta un hablante escondido: ni arboles ni abrigo en el camino

«But they murmured one with another, saying, ““ His mind is stricken, but let us humour him, lest he rise up in wrath against us» — la lectura que el script pone en boca de los acompanantes, que toman lo ocurrido por trastorno y deciden seguirle la corriente

«For three days Saul lay in darkness and neither ate nor drank. He was shaken to the very depths of his being. Yet he was content, if it so pleased the Lord Jesus, to rest thus in darkness till death came to him» — los tres dias a oscuras, con la resignacion que el script le adjudica

«It was on the third day that a change came to him. The Voice once more sounded in his ear, and he was told that he might choose whether he would bear the tidings of our Lord unto the Gentiles or whether he would even now reject the work that was waiting for him» — la eleccion que el script convierte en el nucleo del episodio: la Voz le ofrece aceptar o rechazar el encargo

«Make no answer till I have made clear what lieth before thee if thou wouldst take this burden upon thyself.’”’? These were the words that sounded in the ears of Saul» — y la condicion que la Voz le pone antes de que responda: saber primero lo que le espera

«But these youths, imaged thus upon the night, cursed Saul, and showed their weapons unto him, swearing that they would not sleep nor eat until they had slain him, because he taught the people that Christ was the Messiah and had risen from the dead» — la primera de las imagenes del futuro: los mismos jovenes jurando matarlo por lo que ensena

«Saul perceived himself tied and bound, and men scourged him with whips, and spat upon him and buffeted him. In other images he hungered and thirsted in the wilderness, and he suffered all the pains of death many times from persecutions by the enemies of the Church. His own cruel death he saw—his martyrdom among the heathen in a distant land—and all this toil and pain and tribulation were for the sake of our Lord Jesus Christ» — y el resto de las imagenes, azotes, hambre, sed y su propia muerte de martir en tierra lejana

«Choose, Saul! Wilt thou bear this burden? Thou hast seen the tidings of the years before thee. Wilt thou receive thy sight and take upon thyself this life, or wilt thou cease from living, and thus escape from this charge» — la pregunta con que el script cierra la escena, que ofrece la vista y la vida o el cese de vivir

«I am ready, Lord! Show me the light and I will follow it» — y la respuesta, que es donde el script sitia el consentimiento libre

«Saul was overborne at last ; his stubborn mind was bent into the shape that was needful, and peace came to him and he rested. For now was he the servant of Christ, and in service he found freedom and repose for his spirit» — la formula con que el script describe el cambio: mente terca doblada a la forma necesaria, y libertad hallada en el servicio

«I am vile. There is no name that I am worthy to bear, unless it be one that is a sign of my littleness of soul, of my weakness and of my foolishness in the days of my youth» — la explicacion que el script da al cambio de nombre, puesta en boca del propio converso

«So was the name of Paul chosen by him. And in the days when he strove with the Gentiles, and the heathen wondered at him and called him ‘‘ Master,” it was his custom to whisper this name as a reminder that he was little in the sight of the Lord, and less worthy than the least among the Brethren» — y la costumbre que le adjudica: susurrarse el nombre como recordatorio de su pequenez

«PAUL was chosen for many reasons to be a vessel for the Lord. He had in his childhood lived at Tarsus, in Cilicia ; in his youth he was also in Rome. So had he knowledge of the Gentiles and their ways. His father was a Pharisee, and had sought to bring up his son according to their hard rule» — las razones que el script da para la eleccion: infancia en Tarso, juventud en Roma, conocimiento de los gentiles y padre fariseo

«So from childhood Paul had zealously studied the faith of his fathers, and he believed with the Pharisees that a part of man dieth not. If he had been of the Sadducees, who believe that there is no rising from the dead, then it would be hard for him to have faith in our Lord, even after his vision of Him and after he had lost the sight of his eyes» — el argumento doctrinal del script: por creer con los fariseos que algo del hombre no muere, pudo creer; de haber sido saduceo le habria costado

«The Pharisees did not believe that Christ had risen in His mortal body and had appeared in this wise unto the Twelve» — y el deslinde que el script marca dentro del propio fariseismo sobre el cuerpo resucitado

«The Sadducees believed in the Lord God of Israel; in one who had created all things for His pleasure, who could build up and destroy ; who could once again cause some great prophet to arise among the people of those who had prophesied in the olden days» — la exposicion que el script hace de la creencia saducea, con un Dios que puede volver a suscitar profetas

«Certain teachers were born again, according to their belief, but the multitudes, when they died, went down into the Pit, and they were as the grass of the field that withereth and is gone» — y el destino que esa creencia daba a la multitud, con el simil de la hierba del campo

«The Priests and those who were learned believed that what was holy in man could not die. It was gathered as the ears of corn are gathered from the fields. The grains were one and yet many, all being gathered into one store» — la doctrina de los doctos segun el script, con la figura de las espigas recogidas en un solo granero

«We die, and yet we live. We live in the children that are born to us. It was thus a reproach in their eyes if a woman be barren, or if a man have no children to bear his name and life among the coming generations» — la tercera postura que el script consigna, la supervivencia en la descendencia, y el reproche a la esterilidad que deriva de ella

«There were ever two ways of thought. And the Sadducees were of those prophets who cried, “ All is vanity!” for they saw little purpose in a life that was passed from one to another, that bore within it no memory, that seemed not to reap what it had sown. In the hearts of these men was only bitterness and despair» — y la lectura que el script da a la desesperanza saducea: una vida sin memoria que no siega lo que sembro

«Some were for fleeing unto the coasts, but others, who had their trades and their families, knew that hunger might be their death if they left their work and wandered into strange places» — la deliberacion de los perseguidos de Damasco, con el hambre como argumento contra la huida

«If needful they would deny their faith. And they prayed with one voice, making known their weakness to the Master, beseeching Him that this cup of bitterness might pass from them, for they were - not able to face persecution and still keep burning the light of the Church» — y la flaqueza que el script les consigna sin juzgarla: negarian la fe si hiciera falta

«At these words Paul entered the chamber, and, making confession of his sins, showed the Brethren that he was one of them in faith— only, the least among them. But with fearful glances they passed him by, fleeing from that chamber, so that Ananias and Paul of all that gathering alone remained» — la escena de la desconfianza: el converso se declara y la asamblea huye del cuarto

«Then Ananias counselled him to go boldly into the synagogue and tell the tale of his vision of the Master, and to declare himself one of the Brethren. At that time they were not yet known as Christians» — el consejo que el script le hace dar, con la precision de que aun no se llamaban cristianos

«Brother, it is thou that art deceived. Thou liest unto God in doubting the truth that hath been laid before thee. The Messiah was hanged upon a tree and betrayed by us Jews unto the Gentiles» — la replica que el script pone en su boca ante el amigo de juventud, con la entrega del Mesias a los gentiles asumida en primera persona del plural

«It was the custom during the night to pass goods over the walls when the gates were closed and the people slept. So they made a basket, and they laid Paul within it, and at daybreak he was lowered from the wall unto the ground and then borne in this wise over much country, and in the evening, when they were in safety, he was loosed from his cage» — la fuga en la cesta explicada por una costumbre comercial de la ciudad, con la jaula por figura

«When the Master still walked upon the earth, a certain man named Simon did summon evil spirits and did, through their aid, work strange marvels among the simple people of Samaria. These spirits would, at his bidding, pelt men with stones, so that they would be persuaded that unclean spirits were.seeking to enter into them and possess them. Then would they entreat Simon to drive away these evil creatures with his spells. And on the instant they would cease from their stoning» — el fraude de Simon descrito por su mecanica: espiritus que apedrean a la orden y cesan a la orden

«Simon would frighten women by causing evil shapes to appear unto them ; and so cunning was he that they knew not that he had summoned these creatures and caused them, through his sorcery, to become visible to the eye. Then they would seek out the sorcerer, and entreat him to drive away these demons that followed them ; and he would, with words and signs, and by the power of his will, cause them to go hence and be no more seen. And these women gave him money and goods. The men also paid him in kind» — y el mismo procedimiento con las mujeres, con las formas hechas visibles por su sorteria

«and it was perceived that only those who had money were troubled by these evil spirits» — el dato con que el script cierra la denuncia: solo los que tenian dinero eran molestados

«But Simon could only work for ill, He had no gift of healing. If a man were possessed by an unclean spirit, he could not cast him out from the sufferer. For he trafficked with the demons, and it is through the power of faith, the power of the Spirit, that men are made whole» — el deslinde doctrinal del script entre trato con demonios y poder de sanar, que solo viene por la fe

«I am he that was hanged upon a tree at Jerusalem, as ye have heard. I told you that I would rise again from the dead and appear unto you a living man once more. And, because the people of Samaria are dearer to me than any, I come unto them and show myself unto them, before I go up to Jerusalem and take my place as the Messiah» — la impostura que el script le pone en boca, haciendose pasar por el resucitado ante los samaritanos

«Ye be an evil and adulterous generation. Ye sought to slay your prophet, or have permitted that He should be slain. Iam in truth the Son of God; yet I will not heal you because of this evil that ye have wrought» — y la coartada con que el script le hace justificar su incapacidad de sanar

«I have been with our Blessed Lord. Thou blasphemest in taking upon thyself His name. Haste to repent, lest the Holy Ghost smite thee and thy body crumble as dust into the ground» — la reprension que el script pone en boca de Felipe, con la amenaza del cuerpo hecho polvo

«Ask him for a sign and he will not give one unto you. Yet shall I show you that I, who am the least among those who followed the Master Christ, may, through the Holy Spirit, heal those who are sick. For, though I am of little account, yet am I His servant, and thus I am blessed with His power to heal and to cast out devils» — el desafio publico que el script le hace lanzar, apoyado en su propia pequenez

«I am not Christ! I have lied before you all! Yet I am prepared for repentance, and I believe in our Lord Jesus Christ, and that He is risen into Heaven and sitteth on the right hand of God» — la confesion que el script le arranca al impostor, con la profesion de fe que sigue

«I would have you know that Simon in that hour truly repented, and was greatly shamed ; and he did strive with the covetousness in his soul, and for a time did he triumph. But his mind changed as the wind changes. It was in part through fear of the wonders wrought by Philip that he was led to make confession and to repent of the evil he had done. So, though his sin was great, it had been pardoned. Howbeit, those who have intercourse with evil spirits may not lightly cast them off» — la valoracion que la voz hace del arrepentimiento, sincero y a la vez fragil, con la regla que deriva sobre el trato con espiritus

«So it was that Simon repented of his repentance ; the old cunning of his nature returned, and he was tempted ; and evil desires sprang up in his soul when the evil spirits whispered unto him in the hours of quiet» — y la formula con que el script describe la recaida, el arrepentimiento del arrepentimiento

«And it came into his mind that he would buy the Holy Spirit from the Disciples. He would offer them gold for the secret words and signs which, he believed, summoned the Spirit» — el episodio de la simonia explicado por esa lectura: oro por las palabras y senales secretas

«Thou art deserving of death. Let thy money perish. Let thy body be withered off the earth ; for thou hast blasphemed against the Holy Ghost» — la maldicion que el script pone en boca de Pedro

«But there lurked within him all the vanity of a weak man. He would at any time sell the birthright of innocence and virtue for a foolish fame that cometh through leadership of an ignorant people» — el retrato final del personaje, que venderia la inocencia por una fama tonta

«The High Priest sought to drink up the Church as an ox drinks up a wayside pool» — el simil del buey que se bebe el charco, con que el script mide la persecucion en Jerusalen

«But these are tales told by the youths, who in truth saw naught but mist and the dark vapour, and twelve of the Brethren possessed by the Holy Spirit» — y la voz opone su propia version, mas sobria, y niega las otras: niebla, vapor oscuro y doce hombres tomados por el Espiritu

«I hear your voices, yet I see nothing! The Lord hath spoken unto me. I have seen that Christ, whom I persecuted, is, in very truth, the Son of God» — lo que el script le hace declarar al abrir los ojos: ceguera, y el reconocimiento de aquel a quien perseguia

«lead this Pharisee to Christ who had studied in the Temple and had acquired the wisdom of the schools, and he showed him that in the teachings of the Lord there was true wisdom, beside which all other learning is but foolishness» — continuacion tras el corte: en la ensenanza del Senor esta la sabiduria verdadera, y todo otro saber es necedad al lado

«and the people gathered about him so that, as they disputed, he slipped from among them, and, when the multitude was scattered by the officers, Saul was not there. And certain who were questioned said that he had not been there at all, and that it was but an idle dream» — la desaparicion entre la multitud, con los testigos que luego niegan que estuviera alli

«is a harder matter for thee to live than to die, brother. The Lord has called, so that thou shalt go up into Jerusalem and destroy the snares thou hast laid there for the saints. The Brethren are dying daily because of thee. It lieth with thee, therefore, to undo this ill thing, to slay the beast thou hast created» — el argumento con que el script le impide buscar el martirio: deshacer lo hecho es mas duro que morir

«So Simon withdrew himself into a desert place and there he practised the arts of magic. He grew a» — la preparacion del personaje en el desierto; el periodo se corta en el cambio de plana

«beard, and let the hair of his head grow long ; and he wore goatskins, and did bear the staff of a shepherd» — continuacion tras el corte: el disfraz de pastor, con las pieles de cabra y el cayado; el troceo parte *goat-skins* a fin de renglon y span() lo devuelve fundido, releido en el crudo

«him that these two were not of God, but sorcerers who had great power through their knowledge of the manner in which a mighty Spirit could be summoned, who then became ready to obey them in all things» — la lectura que el script pone en la cabeza de Simon: los apostoles como sorteros que saben convocar a un Espiritu poderoso; el periodo viene del cambio de plana

«It came to pass that, in the very hour when Hanan declared to the Priests in the Temple that he had overcome this heresy and destroyed the Church, tidings were brought unto him that, Saul had lost his wits and was preaching in the synagogue at Damascus, declaring that Jesus Christ was the Son of God» — la ironia con que el script fecha la noticia de la conversion: llega mientras el perseguidor proclama vencida la herejia

«so did these words rise up, reaching unto the ears of the Governor. And he was perplexed, and sent unto Hanan, saying that he should © deal less hardly with these followers of Christ, for ill might come of it, if the rod of punishment were wielded unsparingly» — la presion publica que hace intervenir al gobernador, con el simil del agua batida por el viento cortado por la marca de plana que el troceo reemite

«like a bale of merchandise he journeyed in the company of merchants unto Jerusalem» — la figura con que el script resume el viaje de vuelta: como un fardo de mercancia entre mercaderes

«It was not the rising sun, nor was it any light within the Temple. It was the Flame of the Most High, the lamp that perisheth not, that doth not grow old— the Light Everlasting» — la aparicion en el Templo nombrada con tres formulas propias del script: Llama del Altisimo, lampara que no perece, Luz Eterna

«Hasten from Jerusalem, Paul. Bear not testimony in the synagogue. Thou art not chosen to bear the tidings of the Gospel to the Jews. Thou art chosen to bear the truth unto the © Gentiles. So go forth from the city gates while the day is yet» — la orden que el script pone en boca de la Voz, que le niega el encargo de predicar a los judios y se lo da para los gentiles; el periodo se corta en el cambio de plana

«young ; for the wicked are like an adder in thy path, and it is My will that thou shalt be preserved to speak for me among the heathen» — continuacion tras el corte: la vibora en el camino y la voluntad declarada de preservarlo para los gentiles

«Now Paul had a wrestler’s soul, and he had not yet learned to submit in all things to the Word of the Spirit. He yearned to preach in the city in which he had persecuted, to show the people the error of his ways, and thus win many souls for Christ» — la formula con que el script describe la resistencia: alma de luchador que no ha aprendido a someterse a la Palabra

«Nay, Paul, thy word will not bring peace, but a sword» — la respuesta de la Voz, que reusa el permiso con una formula evangelica

«This is through pride and not through humbleness that thou wouldst thus confess thy sin,’ was the utterance of the Voice. “T will not stay thy hand in this matter. Thou must learn through suffering. Go; speak in the synagogue, if thou wilt ; but ask not for the protection of the Spirit if thou art beset on the day whe» — el diagnostico que el script pone en boca de la Voz: la confesion publica saldria de soberbia y no de humildad, y le retira de antemano la proteccion

«The Holy Ghost was not with the Apostle at that time, so he was as another man, without discernment, fearing many things, his heart failing him» — la salvedad con que el script explica la desconfianza de los apostoles: sin el Espiritu eran como cualquier hombre, sin discernimiento

«Yet they would not flee, holding fast, choosing death rather than that they should loose their hold upon the Holy City, where Christ had died for them» — y el motivo que les adjudica para no huir de la Ciudad Santa

«For Paul had been with the Governor and had spoken with him privily, confessing that he had erred, and had told lies about the Christ so that he might obtain power with the Elders» — la confesion privada ante el gobernador que el script le adjudica: haber mentido sobre el Maestro para ganar poder con los ancianos

«Show me that Hanan is of thy mind; then will I let this people go.” Such was his answer. “If the Elders and the Priests still seek the blood of these men, I cannot gainsay them ; for some of them have power in Rome, and mayhap the word of Hanan would overthrow me» — la condicion que el script pone en boca del gobernador, y el miedo al Sanedrin que le adjudica

«And the Governor was troubled in his mind, for he was a just man, and he had divined that it was from malice and jealousy that the Jews thus persecuted the followers of Christ» — el retrato del gobernador segun el script: hombre justo que habia adivinado la malicia y los celos detras de la persecucion

«Thou hast been dreaming, or mayhap the heat of the sun gave thee a fever. I do not believe in this vision, nor will I believe in aught that is not given unto me in the teachings of Moses» — la respuesta que el script pone en boca del sumo sacerdote: fiebre de sol, y ninguna fe fuera de Moises

«There came within the chamber a long green body that seemed without end, coiling about the walls. And it was evil-smelling and foul. It had eyes that shone with a red light. And lo! Hanan looked upon it and knew it to be the old serpent whom ye call Satan» — la senal que el script hace obrar a Pablo, con la serpiente que el propio texto identifica para el lector

«Tf thou wilt not let go the followers of the Christ, this serpent will devour thee, and thou shalt lie within his belly when thou hast passed out of Sheol» — la amenaza que el script pone en su boca, con el vientre de la serpiente puesto despues del Seol; el troceo deforma la primera palabra

«As a man cometh out of sleep, so did these two pass from out that hour when the sign was shown, entering once more into the living world as from some far place that is not nigh the earth» — la figura con que el script describe la salida de la vision, como quien vuelve de un lugar lejano

«Then did this cunning Priest know fear ; for he judged that Christ had taught His Disciples certain secrets found by Him in Egypt, which was the land of sorceries. And he believed that he could not fight against these men and live» — la lectura que el script pone en la cabeza del sacerdote: secretos hallados por el Maestro en Egipto, tierra de sorterias

«and he was yellow and shrunken as a shrivelled orange, and could scarcely speak, so greatly was his mind shaken by that hour passed in the dimness of his chamber» — el estado en que el script deja al sumo sacerdote tras la vision, con el simil de la naranja seca

«Jew persecuteth Jew ; the brother’s hand is raised against the brother. There is division among our people ; so are we feeble and with no health in us, the prey of the Romans, because they stand to one another and are of one mind and one purpose. Brethren and Elders, let us cease from the persecution of one another. Let this strife with the followers of Christ be ended. So shall we be strong and prepared for the tempest that is coming upon us» — el discurso que el script pone en boca de Gamaliel para acabar la persecucion, con el argumento politico de la unidad frente a Roma

«At that time no member of the Church of Christ taught in the synagogues. For, in the early days of the persecution, they had been driven thence with spears and goads. And some of the faithful had been slain when they had preached in open places, so that no man durst open his lips and preach the Gospel to the multitude within the walls in those evil days» — el estado de cosas que el script consigna para medir la audacia: nadie de la Iglesia ensenaba ya en las sinagogas

«They durst not lay hands upon him in the synagogue, for the Governor had made a proclamation that those who were of the sect of Jesus Christ should not be molested, and should be permitted to go free; for they were as the other Jews of their nation, and under the protection of the laws» — la proclama del gobernador que el script consigna: los de la secta quedan libres y bajo la proteccion de las leyes como los demas judios

«In a quiet place the Grecians came suddenly upon Paul, and, having seized him, they menaced him with rods, threatening to slay him if he would not declare that he had erred and that Christ was not the Son of God» — la emboscada que el script narra, con la exigencia de abjurar bajo amenaza de muerte

«There was no yielding on his part. He would not deny his Lord. So they scourged him, and forty stripes were given unto him. Then were they affrighted, for he seemed not to breathe, and he was left as dead by them upon the road» — los cuarenta azotes y el cuerpo dado por muerto, contados sin adorno

«Now Barnabas was the saint who had followed Paul from the synagogue, and had witnessed in silence this persecution of the one-time persecutor» — la entrada de Bernabe en el relato como testigo silencioso del tormento del que antes perseguia

«These Twelve were not the Twelve chosen by the Master. They were scattered abroad at that time. But there were ever twelve to sit in their places when they were not in Jerusalem. These were to the number of one hundred and forty-four. The twelve here mentioned had some authority as being of thisnumber. When Paul was at Jerusalem in those days, of the Twelve Disciples who had followed Jesus and sat at His feet during His life, he spoke only with James and Peter» — la nota al pie, entrecomillada y por tanto voz de los scripts y no de los editores, que distingue a los Doce originales de los doce suplentes y cifra en ciento cuarenta y cuatro ese cuerpo

«One night a beggar, who was in the company of others seeking alms, departed from Jerusalem. Twisted as a sickle was he, and no man knew that he was Paul. He went down to Czsarea, begging his way upon the road, and from thence was despatched to Tarsus» — la salida de Jerusalen disfrazado de mendigo, con el simil de la hoz

«Thus it was that one who was last, in the west among the Gentiles, became first» — la sentencia con que el script cierra el episodio, con la formula evangelica invertida

«So ye know not, at the beginning of some great work, what will be the strange end to it. He who uttereth Alpha may not utter Omega» — y la maxima que la voz dirige al lector: quien pronuncia el Alfa puede no pronunciar el Omega

«But she desired to devote herself to the service of the Lord, so she remained a virgin, despite the wishes of her father, who\ desired that there should be men to follow him of his blood when he was gathered to his fathers» — el retrato de Dorcas por su eleccion de no casarse, contra el deseo del padre de tener descendencia

«Dorcas had given much thought unto the faith of her fathers, and had perceived that the younger generation of the Jews were not in any real manner ruled byit in Joppa. They lived carelessly, practising evil in secret, committing fornication, and privily breaking the law of Moses, while openly they would demand its observance» — el diagnostico que el script le adjudica sobre los jovenes de su ciudad: cumplimiento publico y quebranto privado de la ley

«she perceived a man who was like unto no other man, who was tall and straight, with the brow of a king and the walk of one having authority. Yet his eyes were gentle, and upon his face was a strange peace, as of one who had lived and suffered the woes of all men since the world began, so that at last he had winnowed from them the peace everlasting. Yet there was sorrow in the shape of his mouth and gladness in his glance» — el retrato del Maestro visto por ella, con la paz de quien ha sufrido las penas de todos los hombres desde el principio del mundo

«And Dorcas, looking upon his face, cried out, “Master!” casting herself at his feet. She knew not that He -was Christ, but her spirit knew Him, and thus gave Him greeting» — y el reconocimiento que el script le adjudica: no lo sabia, pero su espiritu lo conocio

«teach the people, speaking in parables, and showing them how’ the Spirit is in all things, yet that we must be seekers of the Spirit or we shall not find it, losing ourselves only in the gross matter that decays» — el contenido que el script pone en esa ensenanza: el Espiritu esta en todas las cosas y hay que buscarlo para hallarlo

«And when Dorcas affirmed her belief in the Master, as being one who, if He was not God, had walked with God, her father struck her on the mouth, and bade her be silent» — la formula prudente que el script le hace usar ante el padre, y la respuesta que recibe

«As a bird carrieth a seed over great distances, and from that one seed there will spring forth a plant that begetteth many others, so a whole field of it may, in time, be ripe for harvest» — la figura del pajaro que lleva la semilla, con que el script explica la difusion entre los pobres

«Certain beggars came unto Dorcas for alms, and she taught them privily, and they did believe. Thus were the tidings of Christ first brought unto the humblest in Joppa, and the rich men, the sinners, knew naught of Christ» — y el orden que consigna: la noticia llega primero a los mas humildes y los ricos no se enteran

«Go up unto the High Priest, and the Holy Ghost will show thee what thou shalt do in that hour. And thou shalt loose the bonds that are about the Church. Haste, therefore, so that a sign shall be given unto My children, and thou» — la orden del sueno, que hace de la entrevista con el sumo sacerdote la senal para los suyos; el periodo se corta en el cambio de plana

«shalt be approved by them and chosen to bear My name unto the Gentiles» — continuacion tras el corte: la aprobacion de los suyos y la eleccion para llevar el nombre a los gentiles

«The Emperor would make of Judea a Roman province, and it was rumoured that he desired to set a statue of himself in the Temple at Jerusalem, showing to this turbulent» — la noticia que el script hace traer de Roma, con la estatua del emperador en el Templo; el periodo se corta en el cambio de plana

«people who it was that, of a truth, was their master and their god» — continuacion tras el corte: la estatua puesta para mostrar a aquel pueblo quien era de verdad su amo y su dios

«treasured in her heart, and she would not permit rust to fall upon it through any sharing of it with those to whom it was not holy» — la razon que el script le adjudica para callar: no dejar que caiga herrumbre sobre lo guardado; el periodo viene del cambio de plana

«Dorcas spoke of this deep sorrow, telling a sister who tended her that it was Christ’s will that she should not see the light of His faith in Joppa» — la voz consigna sin atenuar la muerte sin consuelo de Dorcas: se creyo gran pecadora y murio sin paz

«For it was determined that each village should have its community. All these would look to the Twelve at Jerusalem for direction except in matters of daily import, where they would be guided by those who had wisdom among them» — la organizacion que el script adjudica a la Iglesia naciente: una comunidad por aldea, con Jerusalen como referencia salvo en lo cotidiano

«Peter could exhort men to prayer, to faith, and to love and charity in a manner that stirred men’s hearts, and won them through the workings of the Spirit rather than through the workings of the mind. This is the one sure way» — y el modo de predicar que atribuye a Pedro: ganar por el Espiritu antes que por la mente

«Reason is but the unseeing brother of faith, and only through the guidance of faith can one attain unto that purity of the whole man that is seemly and is of sweet aspect in the eyes of God» — la sentencia doctrinal que la voz enuncia ahi, con la razon hecha hermano ciego de la fe

«It is because faith and reason are loosed from one another, and no longer guide and check. each other, no longer keep the same step, that we of the Invisible seek to show you once again by words and signs the truth of the Invisible—the truth that Christ died for you» — y la razon que la voz da para su propia empresa: fe y razon desatadas hoy, y por eso los del Invisible vuelven a mostrar por palabras y senales

«He was not guided by the blind Brother Reason, but by the Brother Faith, who knew the messenger of Christ, and, with the voice of ZEneas, the sick man, cried out: “I have been waiting for thy coming, O holy prophet, these eight years. Heal me with the breath of the Spirit whom thou bearest within thy soul, and this body of mine shall rise up and walk and leap once more» — la curacion de Eneas, con los dos hermanos alegoricos y la peticion hecha en primera persona por el enfermo

«They led him into the chamber in which lay his sister in Christ. And he, beholding her, knew of her yearning through the power of the Spirit that was within him. And, though he told no man, he perceived the Body of Light that bore within it this woman’s spirit ; and it was nigh unto the body of flesh, and seeking to enter into it, because it had so yearned to remain within it until salvation was brought unto Joppa, and she had reaped the first fruits of her sowing in that barren place» — lo que el script hace ver a Pedro junto al cadaver: el Cuerpo de Luz cerca de la carne, queriendo volver a ella por el deseo no cumplido

«Then Peter cast about her the Holy Spirit that was blended with his Spirit. And it healed the flesh and made the mortal shape a temple wherein the spirit of Dorcas might again dwell» — la mecanica de la resurreccion segun el script: el Espiritu mezclado con el suyo sana la carne y la vuelve templo habitable

«And the beggars who watched this holy man saw naught save a little mist that did hang for an instant about these two ; and they heard only the words of Peter: “ Tabitha, arise. Thy prayer has been granted» — y lo que vieron los testigos, reducido a una nube pequena y dos frases

«So Tabitha, when she once more walked abroad, found that a great work for the Lord had been accomplished through her ; and that through her dying was there testimony made, and the evil. men and women of Joppa believed on the name of Christ» — la lectura que el script da al episodio: la obra se cumple por su muerte, no a pesar de ella

«The harlots cast their jewels and their fine clothes at the feet of Peter, the merchants bore unto him their moneys, and the old women ceased from painting their faces and tyring their hair» — el efecto publico narrado por sus signos: joyas, dineros y afeites depuestos

«Those who have been sunken in wickedness and turn swiftly to righteousness have many devils to wrestle with, and these oft-times gain the upper hand if there be not one near them when they stumble, to bear them up with words of faith» — la observacion pastoral que el script deja ahi: la conversion rapida deja muchos demonios que combatir y necesita companía

«Tabitha is the first woman who bore the tidings of the Master unto a people who did not know Him. The chronicle of her labours has perished, so have I essayed to set it down for you» — la voz declara una primacia y vuelve a decir que la cronica de esos trabajos se perdio y que ella la repone

«The Holy Spirit hath withdrawn from thee for a short space, so that thou mightest stand alone, for only in that manner mayst thou learn thy strength and thy weakness and to triumph over the Old Adam» — la explicacion que el script pone en boca de Bernabe para el abandono: quedar solo para medir la propia fuerza y flaqueza

«Saul hath no further part or lot with Paul. He is dead, and thou art risen out of this old evil that did torment thee for a space» — la formula de exorcismo con que el script separa los dos nombres en la misma persona

«That was the last time of failing with Paul, yet was it not so much failing as the hardening of all that was weak within him. So that he was, from that day forth, through his will, a giant among men» — la valoracion que la voz hace del episodio: no tanto una caida como el endurecimiento de lo debil

«He might still be hasty of speech and stirred to wrath by the enemies of the Church, yet was he steadfast in all matters of the faith, and he yielded to no man in his joy in Christ Jesus, his joy in hardships, persecutions, stripes, and torments for the sake of the Master» — y la salvedad que le deja: sigue pronto de lengua y de ira, y firme en la fe

«These latter passed seven days in prayer and in meditation, and they fasted so that their bodies might be temples cleansed in every part and prepared for the fire of God» — el rito de envio segun el script: siete dias de ayuno para que los cuerpos sean templos limpios

«which was not of one race only, but merchants from distant lands, traders from the east and west, certain noble Romans, and even men from that land at the world’s end which you now call Spain» — el publico de Salamina descrito por su mezcla, con el pais del fin del mundo nombrado por su nombre de hoy

«But he strove to show them that the Lord might, out of His good will, at times send them lean years so that they might learn the truth through adversity» — y la objecion que el script hace poner a Pablo: los anos malos pueden venir para que se aprenda por la adversidad

«Strange were the thoughts of some of the barbarians when they first heard tidings of Christ. Yet they had more faith than many of the learned Jews and Greeks. For, as I have told you, a man’s reason oft checketh and holdeth back the other part, which cometh from the Spirit» — la observacion que la voz anade: aquellos tenian mas fe que muchos judios y griegos doctos, porque la razon frena la otra parte

«It was many miles from Salamis, and was so much the harlot among cities that it had been destroyed by the quaking of the earth. For so great were the sins of the people that the Lord could no longer bear the sight of this town» — la etiologia que el script da al terremoto de Pafos: el pecado de la ciudad

«they worshipped a goddess who, it was said, had risen out of the foaming waves. Beautiful was she, and they made statues of her, and she had all that the eye of man lusteth after ; she was beautiful outwardly, yet drew to her all that was evil» — la diosa descrita por su nacimiento de la espuma y por la inversion entre su hermosura y lo que atrae

«And Paul was stirred to wrath when he perceived young men and women setting forth to worship Venus ; and he passed among them, smiting this way and that, casting their offerings upon the ground, and crying out that the vengeance of God would fall upon this evil town if they continued thus to worship. He spake in haste, and did not in any manner choose the ordering of his words» — el arrebato que el script le adjudica contra la procesion, y la nota de que hablo sin medir las palabras

«He was a man of learning who had looked for God for many years, and he had some knowledge of the happenings at Jerusalem, for the daughter of the Roman who had been healed by Peter was of his kindred» — el retrato del gobernador de Pafos y el lazo de parentesco con la romana curada, con que el script encadena los episodios

«They spake of the wisdom that was of Rome, they spake of the wise men of that city, who, in times past had studied the mysteries of life and of death, . and had nothing to say concerning these that was of any real import» — la conversacion entre los dos, con los sabios de Roma despachados por no tener nada que decir sobre la vida y la muerte

«He had been with one they called a mage, who had shown him dark and evil wonders, and had been amazed by the power of the Invisible as manifested through this man. Yet he was, in the mind of Sergius, like a nut whose kernel hath rotted. He could not speak of any doctrine, nor could he shape in words the everlasting wisdom» — el juicio que el script le hace dar sobre el mago: poder sin doctrina, nuez con la almendra podrida

«In that evil city there were certain young men and young women who were banded together and who wallowed in a slime whose practices served the mage for his own purposes. He would draw from it that power that evokes the Evil One to do man’s bidding for a space, so that he may seize upon his victim at a later time and cause him to be slave, not master» — la mecanica que el script atribuye a esa magia: sacar poder de las practicas ajenas, con la vuelta del pacto sobre el que lo hace

«This man thou callest Paul cannot show thee any marvel. He hath no wisdom. He may converse with the spirits. I will, if thou callest him unto me, confound him with the power that is within me. I will show him strange and fearful things that will bring dumbness upon him, so that he may cease babbling of his God. I will show him I am master» — el desafio que el script pone en boca del mago ante el gobernador

«So Elymas prepared himself at sunset. In the early hours of the day he had, through foul rites of which I will not write, gathered about him a cloud of evil. And, when the sun was gone, he uttered certain strange words and made strange signs, then called he Beelzebub to come out of the deeps unto him with his train of ghastly beings, upon whom no man who hath not the protection of the Most High may look and keep himself from being seized and rent by them» — la preparacion del rito, con el nombre del invocado y la advertencia sobre quien mira sin proteccion

«There was a green light in the chamber, and nigh unto the altar there was dimness, which was like a veil of skin that did hide the lurking evil» — la escena descrita por su luz verde y el velo de piel que esconde el mal junto al altar

«And all the time of waiting Paul spake not, for he felt the fighting in the air about him, and his soul was wrestling with the foulness that had been drawn up from Hell» — el silencio que el script le adjudica mientras su alma pelea con lo que habia sido subido

«Come out of him, and be gone for aye from thisman. In the name of the Father, Son, and Holy Ghost, I bid thee go» — la formula de expulsion que el script le pone, y que el propio texto compara con la que se uso sobre el en el desierto

«Am I Saul or Paul? ” was the question he asked of Barnabas. “Brother, but for a short time was I filled with the Spirit, then there camedarkness again. Mine eyes were no more blinded, but the wrath of my flesh, and its hatred of the Master Christ and His followers, rose up within me. So did I flee from Tarsus and from men, fearing that once more Saul would rule over me» — la confesion que el script pone en boca del solitario del desierto: la duda sobre su propio nombre y la huida de los hombres

«And here, in this loneliness, have I at times been possessed of devils, and I have yearned for the blood of the martyrs. I thought of the joys of persecution, and the sweet savour that arose from the afflictions of the prisoners who were tormented by me because of their faith in Christ. I have wrestled day by day with this Old Adam, Saul, and at times he triumphed, and I thought but of the manner in which I might once more prevail with the High Priest and the Elders in Judza so that they would once more persecute the saints. Now with thy coming, brother, all is changed. I have but one desire, one faith, one hope, and that is Christ» — la segunda mitad de esa confesion: nostalgia declarada de la persecucion y lucha diaria con el Viejo Adan, hasta el cambio que atribuye a la visita del amigo

«Paul was ashamed of this time of trial in the wilderness, and» — la vergüenza que el script le adjudica por esa prueba; el periodo se corta en el cambio de plana, que el troceo abre con la signatura del pliego

«few knew of it, and when he spoke of his sins, and that he was the lowest in the Church, he did bethink him of this time of weakness ; yet he spoke of it to no man save Barnabas, who was truly his friend and brother» — continuacion tras el corte: de esa flaqueza no hablo con nadie salvo con el amigo

«We hold this doctrine that ye teach no more than the river-bed holdeth and keepeth the water that cometh from the hills. Howsoever, we would serve your prophet and believe in the one God who is Three and yet One. For in our land we are troubled with many gods, and they give us little peace, sending us wars and sickness, famine and sorrow; they are jealous of the joys of men, and they seek ever to rob us if there is abundance or a good harvest. Come, therefore, to Spain and drive out these gods, and set up this One God in Three who beareth but goodwill to men. We are weary of» — el discurso que el script pone en boca de aquellos extranjeros, con los muchos dioses que les mandan guerra y hambre; el periodo se corta en el cambio de plana

«these lean years and of the torment that cometh from these gods. If ye visit us they will flee before your Messiah as the darkness fleeth before the light» — continuacion tras el corte: el simil de la oscuridad que huye ante la luz aplicado a sus dioses

«And Paul destroyed the little shapes of their goddess ; he did not» — la distincion tactica que el script consigna sobre las figuras pequenas; el periodo se corta en el cambio de plana

«smite the idol, for he chose to work with caution among them, seeking to win them unto Christ Jesus rather than to compel them to come unto Him» — continuacion tras el corte: no toco el idolo por ganarlos en vez de forzarlos

«The sorcerer Elymas lived in Paphos. He was evil in all his parts, and not like the sorcerer of Samaria, whose powers the wicked or foolish spirits did play with, and thus make him at times» — el deslinde que el script traza entre los dos hechiceros del relato; el periodo se corta en el cambio de plana

«their servants. But Elymas practised the abominations that have ever been needful when man seeks to gain power through the invocations of Satan» — continuacion tras el corte: las abominaciones que el script dice necesarias para ganar poder por invocacion

«that her soul was in anguish, and she was as a prisoner beating at the bars of his cage. They could not comfort her, for no words could reach her ; and so they perceived that she passed from her» — la agonia sin paz descrita con la figura del preso que golpea los barrotes de su jaula

«would tell you of a certain writing that was given to the people concerning the © raising of Dorcas from the dead. A chronicler hath said that Peter put forth all those that were within the chamber of Dorcas. This was but a half of the truth. ‘The press of people was great about the bed, so Peter told them to be gone; and all but certain of the beggars and her kindred left the chamber. Those who remained did kneel down and watch, and I have written down for you what they saw in» — la nota al pie, entrecomillada y por tanto voz de los scripts: enmienda a un cronista anterior sobre si Pedro echo a todos de la camara, y declara de quien tomo el relato; el troceo deforma la primera letra e intercala un signo suelto del escaneo

«The Governor withdrew the fringe only of the cloth from his forehead, so that his eyes might perceive» — el testigo que mira a medias por el borde del pano; el troceo reemite la marca de plana a media frase

«and he beheld such ghastliness that his whole body quaked. The shapes of evil had come out from the dimness of the altar, and they sought to entrap Paul, who stood there, silent and unstirred. For they could not break past the armour of the Spirit that was about» — continuacion tras el corte: las formas del mal no pueden romper lo que el script llama la armadura del Espiritu

«Child of the Devil! O foul one! I do lay upon thee blindness for a season, not in vengeance, not in anger, but so that thou mayest be purged of the wickedness which is like unto a cloak of filth about thee» — la ceguera impuesta con su motivo declarado dentro de la formula: no por venganza ni por ira, sino para purgar

«Thou art ignorant, and not evil. Study the truth and gain wisdom, then wilt» — la sentencia con que el script absuelve al gobernador poseido y le manda estudiar; el periodo se corta en el cambio de plana

«And Sergius did perceive the withered eyes of this man, and he knew in that hour that the Holy Spirit alone worketh marvels» — y la conclusion que el script le hace sacar al ver los ojos secos del mago

«Now Herod would gladly appear as some great one in the eyes of the people of Judea, for he was a vain man and had little wit, but only this pride in his race and in his name» — el retrato del tetrarca con que abre el capitulo treinta: vanidoso, de poco ingenio y orgulloso solo de su linaje

«So Manaen, in the innocence of his heart, revealed certain matters that should have been kept secret. He told of the community of saints, and he spoke of the Council of Twelve, of the Three within that Twelve who were in very truth the children of God, for they were at times filled with the Holy Spirit of the Most High» — la indiscrecion que el script convierte en causa de la matanza: revelar la estructura del Consejo y de los Tres

«And Herod learned that James had the ordering of the community, and therefore was, in a manner, the first of the Twelve. Then came Peter, the preacher and the shepherd ; and lastly there was John the Dreamer, within whose soul was that glass everlasting which images the truth of the Most High» — y el orden interno que asi queda expuesto, con un retrato de cada uno de los tres

«He, Herod, believed that the light was falling upon him, and that he would take the place of the Christ, whom these three men followed, and who, to his mind, sought this place for themselves. He would be the Messiah come to earth once more» — el delirio que el script le adjudica: ocupar el lugar del Cristo y ser el Mesias vuelto a la tierra

«There were two men known as James within the Church who were as like one another as two flowers on the one stem. But the second James was known to few, and but lately come into the Church. Yet was he zealous in the ministry, and, if he had not. been puffed up and proud, he would have been chosen as a Deacon» — el equivoco onomastico que el script pone en el centro del episodio: dos Santiagos parecidos como dos flores del mismo tallo

«He rose up and cast about himself his robe, so that he was like some strange bird of many colours spreading out her wings in the sunshine of praise» — el simil del ave de muchos colores que despliega las alas al sol de la alabanza

«Am I not in truth the Chosen One, the Messiah? Prate no more of your Christ, who was but a sorcerer and a knave ; who was rightly hanged upon a tree! Bow the knee to the Son of God who stands before thee» — la proclama que el script pone en boca del tetrarca, con el Maestro rebajado a sortero y bellaco

«So he amazed this ruler by declaring his faith in the Lord Jesus Christ, and by telling him that he had eaten of the bread of falsehood that would turn to gravel in his mouth ; and that he was the worst of sinners, for he had sinned against the Holy Ghost by declaring himself god» — la replica que el script hace dar al preso, con la figura del pan de la falsedad vuelto grava en la boca

«Herod was angered beyond measure, and would have slain him on the instant, but he bethought himself of the people, and of the ' favour he might gain in their eyes if he made a public show of the dying of the chief of the Christian Church in Jerusalem. Thus it was that the multitude was gathered together, and a crier made known that the leader of the Twelve was to die, so that the curse which the malefactor Christ had laid upon the people might be removed» — el calculo politico que el script adjudica al tetrarca: matar en publico al que cree jefe de los cristianos para levantar la maldicion

«And this man, being asked if he was not James, the leader of the saints, made answer that it was so, and that he had been chosen as the chief among them. Then the servants of Herod passed their swords through his body, and the people made a great shout as he yielded up the ghost, giving his life for his brother in Christ Jesus» — y el nucleo moral del episodio: el interrogado acepta el nombre que no es suyo y muere por el otro

«No sign or wonder had been wrought by him. Was not his life-blood still marking the stones as with the stain of wine? So it was held that the Powers Invisible had deserted the saints, and many assaulted them in the streets, and cast stones at them, and beat them ; for were they not the cause of all the ill ._ that had come unto the people» — y el vuelco del favor popular cuando no hay prodigio, con las Potencias Invisibles dadas por ausentes

«It was his desire that this death should be a spectacle which should stir up all the passions of the beast in the hearts of the people. Then, when they were prepared through the exultation of perceiving this sorcerer—as some called him—slain, Herod would come forth in his robe of silver, and the crier, who had, it was said, the loudest voice in all the known world, would declare him god» — la puesta en escena que el script le atribuye: la ejecucion como espectaculo y el pregonero de la voz mas fuerte del mundo conocido

«Now I have spoken with you concerning this Body of Light, which is what I call the Image of the Man which is invisible» — la voz vuelve sobre su propia doctrina y define el Cuerpo de Luz como la Imagen del Hombre invisible

«Now there be High Spirits who, as I have told you, may manifest themselves and wreak marvels upon your earth if they can find a shape which they may enter. Yet even more than this shape is needful. There must be an element that hath substance also; that ariseth out of the yearnings of men, and out of their faith» — y anade la condicion que faltaba: ademas de una forma hace falta un elemento con sustancia, nacido del anhelo y de la fe de los hombres

«Now there was one great yearning arising from many, and so mighty was it, it had this substance that draweth what is high to what is within the thickness of the earth. For ye are planted in what seemeth to the spirits as walls of stones, and are thus divided from them, and they can only through your aid come unto you» — la doctrina de la oracion colectiva como sustancia que atrae lo alto, con los hombres plantados en lo que a los espiritus les parece muros de piedra

«There arose a mist about them, and there came a stillness about these guards as if they were far from earth. They were not in truth sleeping; they were but stilled; and about them was this circle of mist that caused them to be the loneliest of living men» — el estado de los guardias descrito con precision: no dormidos sino detenidos, y aislados por un cerco de niebla

«Now there appeared a star; it spread until the whole of the shape that had been cast from Peter was illumined, and so it had the semblance of his bodily image, yet was there an angel within that did cause it to draw nigh unto Peter. And this High Spirit touched him, so that his other part should be roused and should cause his body to stir» — la aparicion contada por su mecanica: la forma dejada por el preso iluminada y habitada por un angel

«The chains were cleft; the guards made no movement. Peter arose, and, because that element I have called the Image was not within and without his mortal shape, he was still as one who sleepeth and dreameth, and had no power over himself, the power being manifested through the great prayer and through the Body of Light that was now possessed by this High Spirit. The doors were opened through it, and it passed before Peter, beckoning him» — la fuga contada como sonambulismo: sin la Imagen dentro, el hombre no tiene poder sobre si

«onward, and he followed as ye may follow strange paths in your sleeping hours. When the light of the stars was about him, he roused himself a little from his dream and was as one bemused, when the angel, who now was fading slowly, passing out of its shell, passed before him, and, at the ending of a street, vanished» — continuacion tras la marca de plana que el troceo reemite: el guia que se desvanece al final de una calle

«He knocked at a gate, and knew not, in that strange time of bewilderment, that it was the gate of a house wherein the saints were gathered together praying for him with that sure faith which requires not an answer, for it knows the answer» — la definicion de la fe que el script desliza ahi: la que no pide respuesta porque la sabe

«Peter silenced them, entreating them to make sure that James was surely hidden, so that Herod might not lay hands on him. And Peter, before he departed from that house, sent word through a young man to the brother. For James had declared that, if Peter were slain, he would come forth and give himself up to Herod» — el cuidado por el otro Santiago, que habia prometido entregarse si mataban al primero

«And Peter changed his robe, and shaved his head and his beard, darkening his cheeks so that no servant of Herod might know him, and he bore with him a sign which had been obtained by one of the saints. This, on being shown to the guard set at the gates of Jerusalem, caused them to let him pass, they believing he was one in authority» — el disfraz y el salvoconducto con que el script explica la salida de la ciudad

«Upon it there were set forth these words: ‘‘ Woe unto thee, Herod. Enter into the rock, hide thee in the dust before the glory of the Lord, before the terror of His majesty. Fly into the desert places. Hide thy face, lest the wrath of God smite thee and give thee but thy share with the worms» — el mensaje escrito en color de sangre que el script hace aparecer en la camara del tetrarca

«Then was Herod like unto a madman, tearing the parchment in many pieces, spitting on it, and then slaying the servant who had ~ guarded his chamber door with his sword. The blood of his victim slaked his anger, and his chamberlain came unto him with many flatteries, persuading him that all was well, and that he would be hailed as one greater even than the Emperor of Rome, for he was a god, and but mortal in his outer form» — la reaccion y el consuelo del cortesano, con el tetrarca dios en el fondo y mortal solo en el barro de fuera

«They had no feeling that they had slept, yet could they find no sign of Peter—not even the marks of his sandals upon the dust of the road» — el testimonio de los guardias que el script consigna: ni sensacion de haber dormido ni rastro del preso

«And he declared that the guards were in league with him and had loosed him from the prison. So were they to be the blood-offering to the people» — la version oficial y el uso que el script le da: los guardias como ofrenda de sangre en lugar del preso

«And the multitude cried out that now in truth a miracle had been performed, and that perhaps God was on the side of the Christians» — el vuelco de la multitud, que lee el hecho como milagro y cambia de bando

«At the door of his palace many assembled, demanding bread, crying out, “ Ye have given us a stone,” demanding that Herod should come forth and declare that he had been deceived, and abase himself» — la protesta del hambre con la formula de la piedra por el pan

«Always in his heart was there this unquenchable desire to be calleda god. If he could but be praised and worshipped, then would he in truth be content. And the worm of his vanity gnawed at his soul ceaselessly, so that he could gain no rest, night orday» — la formula con que el script cierra el retrato: el gusano de la vanidad royendole el alma sin descanso

«he threatened the people of Tyre and Sidon with massacres and with persecution if they did not pay him much treasure, and threatened to withhold all food from them, and, it being a time of leanness, they became greatly distressed, and they bribed Blastus, entreating him to appease the anger of the Tetrarch» — el chantaje del hambre a las dos ciudades, que es lo que mueve la ultima escena

«Blastus had bribed some hundreds to greet Herod with a holy name and to cast themselves upon the ground in worship. So when the Tetrarch appeared before the assembly, raising his hand to the people and taking his seat upon the throne, a great shout arose: “ Hail, Herod, hail! O holy one! we worship thee and render thanks unto thee, for thou art god» — la aclamacion comprada, con la formula exacta del saludo

«And many who had not been bribed believed he was some Holy One because of the shouting, and because the sun’s rays caused the robes of Herod to shine and give forth light. And, as these men uttered this monstrous blasphemy, Herod was smitten by the Most High. His whole body quaked and changed in colour and his face turned to a purple hue, and he fell backwards into the arms of Blastus, yielding up the ghost» — la muerte contada por sus signos fisicos, con los rayos del sol sobre la tunica de plata como causa del equivoco

«This slaying of Herod was a sign for all the generations, showing what is the end that cometh to a man who raiseth up his own image and setteth it as the idol in his heart» — la moraleja que la voz declara para el episodio: el fin del que levanta su propia imagen y la pone por idolo

«In the death of Herod men may read the signs of their own mortality ; so shall they not be puffed up or proud, knowing that their body returneth unto dust, and the Shape of Light, or what some have called the angel, entereth into the peace of a new life, which may endure as long as the earth endureth, but which leadeth, if they be pure in spirit, at a later time, into the presence of God» — y la doctrina escatologica con que cierra el Primer Pergamino: el cuerpo vuelto polvo y la Forma de Luz entrando en una vida nueva que puede durar cuanto la tierra

«the curse will no more be of avail. Our hunger will be relieved and the sickness will go from us. The Lord God of Israel was angry with His people because they permitted these men to set up a false Messiah» — la lectura popular que el script consigna: la muerte como remedio del hambre y de la peste, con la ira de Dios por haber tolerado un falso Mesias

«And they were declaring unto the multitude that James» — el desmentido publico de los parientes del muerto, que es lo que arruina el dia de gloria; el periodo se corta en el cambio de plana

«was the son of Ephraim, that he was not one of the Twelve, and that the Tetrarch had caused innocent blood to be shed» — continuacion tras el corte: el muerto era hijo de Efraim y no uno de los Doce, y la sangre derramada fue inocente

«The Christians came by night unto the prison and overcame the guard and loosed Peter from his bonds. Here are the men who in their cowardliness surrendered this prisoner. And they will take his place. Their» — el bando que el script pone en boca del chambelan; el periodo se corta en el cambio de plana

«blood shall be shed, so that the wrath of the Lord may be stayed, so that He shall let the prosperous years come again unto His people» — continuacion tras el corte: la sangre de los guardias presentada como remedio de los anos malos

«Master, there be many of the people who say that thou art god, and that also is my belief. Now honour is to be rendered unto Cesar, and there are to be games and a great festival in this city for his sake. Thou shalt put on thy robe of silver and set thyself upon the high seat in the theatre, and the people, looking» — la adulacion calculada que el script pone en boca del chambelan, con el Cesar desplazado; el periodo se corta en el cambio de plana

«upon thee and upon the wonder of thy countenance, shall forget Cesar and hail thee as god» — continuacion tras el corte: el pueblo olvidaria al Cesar y lo saludaria a el como dios

«I WOUuLD give you tidings concerning Paphos and of the strange evil that was practised in that city, fair to the eye but foul to the soul. It was a spot accursed. And once in a far time God had smitten it and destroyed it by causing the earth to cast it forth into the sea. Then was it builded again by a Roman, because the earth and the sea were fair and it was in all things pleasing to the eye of man» — abre el Segundo Pergamino con la etiologia del terremoto antiguo y la reconstruccion romana de la ciudad; el troceo deforma la primera palabra

«the image of the Evil One as man sees him in the shape of a woman. In silver, in gold, the face of this goddess was graven. The young men carried her upon their breasts as a jewel, and many strange and secret sins were committed in her name» — la lectura que el script hace de la diosa de Pafos, con las figuras llevadas al pecho como joya

«For in Paphos there were gathered together the masters and their adepts, who had received from Egypt, from Chaldea, and the East the knowledge that giveth man power to employ the evil spirits and the dark desires of men» — la genealogia que el script da a los Magos de Pafos: saber venido de Egipto, de Caldea y de Oriente para emplear espiritus y deseos

«Now these Magi dwelt in a certain street in Paphos, and went little abroad. But they sought from among the people of the town certain youths, whom they instructed in their art; and Elymas was one of these» — el modo de reclutar que les atribuye: poco trato con la gente y jovenes escogidos del pueblo para instruirlos

«It was not through open example or through display that they had made the town the mart of wickedness» — la precision con que el script explica el dano: no por ejemplo abierto sino por el mal invisible atraido sobre la ciudad

«He is a greater master than we are; he hath secret ways of calling up the devils, and we may not gainsay him. But we will turn the people from him by setting snares for those who are his followers» — lo que el script pone en boca de los magos: leen la victoria ajena como magia mayor y deciden ir contra los seguidores

«Barnabas and the young man Mark were put in bonds; and they who were Jews were compelled to witness sacrifices of flesh made unto idols, and meat, forbidden by the Jewish law, was thrust upon them. The blood of unclean beasts was given them to drink, and they were cast upon the steps of the altar and compelled to bow themselves before the goddess» — el tormento contado por lo que ofende a un judio: sacrificios, carne prohibida y sangre de bestias inmundas

«They were given the choice of denying their Lord or dying for Him after bitter anguish. They would not yield, and when their lips were freed they sought but to bear testimony unto the Lord, and to preach His word even in that temple of abominations» — la disyuntiva que el script fija, y lo que hacen con la boca libre: predicar dentro del mismo templo

«So great was the might of his prayer and his crying that all those in the hall—the masters and their women and their youths—were hushed and stilled. And Mark, whose soul was about to deny our Lord Jesus, repented, and, when his lips were freed, did join in the prayer of Barnabas» — el efecto de la oracion sobre la sala entera, y la recaida y vuelta del mas joven

«And lo! as the youths gathered about the Brethren, the earth shook, and the floor of the temple was riven, the pillars were smitten asunder, and darkness fell upon the people. In that night there was naught but the crying of stricken men and the weeping and wailing of women» — el terremoto puesto justo antes de la ceguera prometida, con el templo partido

«Barnabas and Mark remained, not stirring, praying for the sins of these people, and thanking God for the miracle that had been wrought through the grace of the Holy Spirit» — y lo que el script les hace hacer entre las ruinas: orar por los pecados de aquella gente

«He cried unto the Lord, entreating him to have mercy on all the souls in Paphos, and to drive from it the evil spirits that had been summoned by the Magi, and were in hosts about that city, ever tempting the generations of men with new and strange pleasures, showing unto them the fruits of evil and the foul dreaming of the Prince of the Air» — la oracion por una ciudad entera, con los espiritus convocados por los magos tentando a las generaciones con placeres nuevos

«he perceived upon the face of the sea, where it lay smooth and still nigh the shore, the image of a future time, and saw that he had won and lost— for such is ever the tale of man’s strivings after the light» — la vision sobre el mar en calma y la sentencia que la voz saca de ella: haber ganado y perdido, que es siempre el cuento de los esfuerzos del hombre

«For many years to come would men worship the Evil One in Paphos ; yet would many turn from them and be baptised into the faith of our Lord Christ. No miracle of healing would be wrought in the minds of the people. They would worship God and praise Him and then there would be backsliding and they would turn again to the old foul rites and the practice of strange evil» — el pronostico consignado sin adornar: bautismos y recaidas alternandose por anos

«Behold the worker of wonders!” ‘“‘ Behold the hero that hath arisen from the sea» — la aclamacion popular que el script pone en boca de la multitud de Pafos

«And Barnabas, gaining new strength through the visitation of the Spirit, taught the people ; speaking of John, who came as a witness to Christ, and speaking also of the resurrection of the body, and of the appearing of Jesus after His burial in the tomb» — lo que el script le hace predicar entonces: Juan como testigo, la resurreccion del cuerpo y las apariciones

«And some among them called Barnabas the Shaker of the Earth» — el apodo que el script le hace ganar al pueblo de Pafos

«And years after he had left them, some who had heard of him as youths made an image of this brother, and, calling it a god, worshipped it, praying to it when the earth was dry and the fruits of the ground were scorched from want of rain, or when the earth again menaced to open at their feet» — la deriva que el script consigna: anos despues le hacen imagen y le rezan por la lluvia y contra el temblor

«In secret they worshipped him whom they called The Shaker of the Earth. But these worshippers were ignorant men. And one of the Brethren appointed to the charge of the Church at Paphos learned of this strange belief, and went among these people, destroying the image of Barnabas, which was not in his likeness, and the vain imagining of these men who walked in darkness» — y el remedio que consigna: un encargado de la iglesia destruye la imagen, que ademas no se le parecia

«In those days, when his body was ailing, his mind was caught as a bird within the net of the fowler. This net was the foul images cast forth by the Magi in their wrath against the Brethren. These might not pierce the veil that guardeth a whole man; but they entered within the mind of this youth who was subject to the humours of his feeble body» — la teoria que el script da sobre la posesion del enfermo: las imagenes no atraviesan a un hombre entero pero si a uno debilitado

«For there are days in each man’s life when, like Christ in the wilderness, he standeth alone; and it seems to him in that dark hour that God has turned His face from him and given him up to Satan and his hirelings» — la doctrina del abandono que la voz enuncia, con Cristo en el desierto por modelo

«Ye seek to deceive me. Ye speak of the sore needs of the Disciples at Jerusalem, and ye would make it the cause of our turning back from the wilderness and from the places where God is not yet known. Oh, ye hypocrites ! ye seek to please this young man whom ye love» — la reprension que el script pone en boca de Pablo cuando descubre que la peticion venia del enfermo

«Mark desireth us to urge thee to go no farther, and there is reason on his" side ; but we will not desert thee if thy choice is to continue the spreading of the light among the Gentiles» — y la confesion de los intermediarios, que reconocen el motivo y a la vez no lo abandonan

«For him there was no ease, only the sore fret of a mind that dreadeth the loneliness of the dark when Hell openeth out of it» — la formula con que el script describe el miedo nocturno del enfermo

«But Paul rebuked him, saying laughter that is foul is the enemy of God» — la sentencia que el script le hace lanzar contra el mago que se burlaba

«This is not the prophet. I see not. Ye have deceived me, ye men of Paphos. Lead me unto the worker of wonders, and peradventure he will have compassion and grant me the sight of my eyes» — lo que el script pone en boca del ciego cuando el mago fracasa en curarlo

«Then the master rent his clothes and called yet again upon his demons, and all the crowd was hushed, watching for the miracle that should come out of this fury ; but naught came of it» — el fracaso del mago descrito sin adornos, con la multitud en silencio esperando

«as the Disciple exhorted him to see, not only with the eyes of the flesh, but with the eves of the Spirit, he cast back his head, and, turning him about, cried unto the people : “ Behold! A cloud of light! Behold, itisday! The mist passes! I see you, my brothers! I am whole, and I believe in the God that this man worships and in Christ, His Son, for in my darkness the truth was given unto me» — la curacion, con la doble vista dentro de la formula y la confesion que el script le hace hacer: en su oscuridad le fue dada la verdad

«Yet there was always a community of saints in that town, and no foul image cast at them by the Magi might enter within their radiant bodies and wrestle with the Spirit for mastery» — la salvedad que el script deja sobre la recaida de la ciudad, con los cuerpos radiantes por armadura

«We of Judza are of the chosen race. It is not meet that we should give all our lives and our labours to the Gentiles, who know naught of God. There are many of our own people who have not heard the Word. Let us go up to Jerusalem and minister unto them» — el argumento que el script pone en boca del joven para volver: la raza escogida primero, y los gentiles despues

«Thou liest, brother, unto thyself, as wellas unto me. Thou art caught in the evil imaginings of these sorcerers. Thou hast surrendered thyself to Beelzebub» — y la respuesta, que el propio script califica acto seguido de dicha con prisa y sin medir

«But not so in the heart of Paul. After the first stirring of anger against Mark he surrendered no more to these messengers of evil, but was calm, like the waters of a pool in the still hour of dawn» — el simil del estanque en calma con que el script mide el cambio de animo tras el primer arrebato

«I shall, as ye will it, accompany you unto Antioch, for here we may not be few, if we are to teach and preach. Ye are - young and foolish as the ass who strayeth from the path into the wilderness and is there beset by wild beasts. Ye will rue this journey, but let ye not be stayed by me. I will go with you, so that I may call upon the Spirit when ye are in need» — la concesion que el script le hace hacer, con el simil del asno que se sale del camino y el aviso de que se arrepentiran

«It came to pass that when night descended upon them they were far from men and from any shelter» — la noche a la intemperie con que empieza el episodio de los bandidos; el troceo reemite la marca de plana a media frase

«We have no moneys, neither have we kith nor kin. Naught. do we possess of earthly riches. We are but pilgrims bearing with us the tidings of the coming of the Messiah, of the coming of God to earth» — la respuesta que el script pone en boca del preso ante el rescate: ni bienes ni parientes, solo peregrinos con una noticia

«So mighty was the power of Paul when the Spirit possessed him that these wild men let their fires fall to ashes, and hearkened unto him hour after hour, only breaking in upon his words with questions when their understanding failed them» — el efecto sobre los bandidos, que dejan apagarse las hogueras y preguntan cuando no entienden

«The captain of the robbers made great mock of this, declaring — that no prophet would prevail upon him to yield to the smiter. Yet was he strangely stirred at the tale of the rising from the tomb of the Master Christ, and at his teachings among the publicans and sinners, the poor and the outcast» — la objecion del capitan a poner la otra mejilla, y lo que si le mueve del relato

«I may not go with thee. Tempt me no more with thy God, who, though He be true, would lead me to a death of anguish. I cannot give thee what thou askest of me. Yet thou shalt be the first man who hath entered these caves from whom I shall ask no price. Go in peace with thy Brethren, but come not again to scald my heart with thy tales of this great prophet; for I cannot surrender unto Him this free life of mine, nor may I submit to His yoke. Leave me to my evil ways» — la negativa final del bandido, que el script deja sin resolver y sin condenar: reconoce verdadero al Dios y no puede someterse

«And Paul wept for him, and blessed him, bidding him in his dying to pray unto Christ ; for Paul perceived that, when the last quarter of the moon was passed, this man would be taken and would die in torment. So they parted one from the other, and went forward into the mountains, a great silence about them, Paul praying for this sinner who had not repented, and would mayhap be lost to the fold» — y el desenlace que el script le adjudica por vision: muerte en tormento antes de acabar el mes

«The fire of the Lord was about them each night as they slept, and no evil thing might break through it. No member of that band laid eyes upon that flame of which he spoke, yet they were comforted by it, and slept as if in truth they were within the fold» — el fuego invisible que el script pone alrededor del campamento, que nadie vio y a todos consolo

«And it came to pass that the eyes of the youth waxed heavy, while the eyes within opened unto that other day which is near you and about you, though ye cannot perceive it because of your earthly» — la formula con que el script abre la vision: los ojos de fuera pesados y los de dentro abiertos a otro dia que esta cerca y no se percibe

«And this youth slept not ; his mind was swift as the eagle in those hills, and it perceived that Paul rose up in the company of Barnabas, turning unto the bright clear light of the sun. For all was changed ; the dimness gone from among those rocks, and Paul was still but a dark figure kneeling, and yet again was he with his face turned to this clear light—two men, one in the shadow of the evening, the other in the whiteness of the morning» — la vision doble, con el mismo hombre a la vez arrodillado en la penumbra y de pie en la manana clara

«And as he who stood in that other and clearer day praised God for His mercies, there came a lion out of the rocks and leaped at him, and for a space these two wrestled with one another, and the youth might not aid him, for he was without that clear day, and he could not stir in any limb» — la primera de las tres bestias, el leon, y la impotencia del que mira desde fuera de aquel dia

«And these three will strive to drive thee forth from Antioch. Two wilt thou triumph over, but the third shall by secret ways prevail. This have I seen, and this I do know» — y el pronostico exacto: dos vencidos y el tercero prevaleciendo por vias secretas

«It is but meet that we should fail in Antioch, for so the Spirit will have it, that we may learn humbleness of heart, that we may learn to dwell in unison. If I be expelled from Antioch, I shall rejoice, knowing that this humiliation is sent unto us so that we may be tried. The triumph of evil, brother, leadeth unto the victory of the Spirit, as surely as the hanging of the Master Christ upon the tree did lead unto the glory of His resurrec» — la respuesta que el script le hace dar, que es una de sus tesis: el triunfo del mal lleva a la victoria del Espiritu como la cruz llevo a la resurreccion

«Crowns were set upon their heads, and women came tempting them, and the masters made mock of them, calling to them to adjure their» — la tentacion montada como banquete, con coronas y mujeres; el periodo se corta en el cambio de plana

«prophet, and to feast and dance with these women. For, if they would not, if they held fast to their faith, then would their eyes be torn from them, and they would be tormented till they yielded up the ghost» — continuacion tras el corte: abjurar y banquetear, o los ojos arrancados y el tormento hasta morir

«And Barnabas returned unto the temple. And great — was the wonder in his soul; for no dwelling in Paphos had been» — el asombro del testigo al ver que ninguna casa de la ciudad habia sido tocada; el periodo se corta en el cambio de plana

«In truth Paul spoke in haste, not measuring his words, nor reckoning with the frailty of this youth, who was still worn and spent because of the torments he had suffered in the temple» — la voz enmienda al personaje que acaba de citar y nombra la fragilidad del otro: es donde el script se aparta de tomar partido

«This dispute caused dissension among the Brethren. And it came to pass that some among them would not be gainsaid by their elders, and determined to preach the Word as they were minded, seeking thus to be first when they were but fitted to be last» — el efecto de la rina en el grupo, con los jovenes queriendo ser primeros cuando solo servian para ultimos

«we ask for the blessing of your God, and that ye will beseech Him to keep for us a fair place in this life to come of which ye speak. For here have we suffered ; from the fair cities have we been cast out, and our lot is to dwell but secretly at times in the low streets of towns, or to suffer hardship upon these mountains. Obtain for us, if ye will, a share in that Kingdom of Heaven of which ye speak and we will let you and your people go» — el rescate que el script le hace pedir en lugar de oro: la bendicion y un sitio en el Reino del que hablan

«while their shepherds abode with them, they need fear neither hunger nor thirst, nor fevers, nor the evil of living creatures» — la promesa que el script le hace dar a los suyos en la montana: con los pastores al lado no hay que temer hambre, sed, fiebres ni bestias

«The lion, the fiery flying serpent, and the viper are three men of good report thou shalt meet in Antioch, and they will speak thee fair. Yet will they seek to do thee hurt when they learn that thou bearest tidings of the Messiah to all men and choosest not from among them, but seekest out the humblest and those of small repute» — la interpretacion que el script pone en boca del muchacho: tres hombres de buena fama que se volveran contra el por predicar a los humildes

«smitten. Only about the temple was the earth rent and mighty rocks had been cast up from the depths beneath» — continuacion tras el corte: solo alrededor del templo se abrio la tierra y subieron rocas del fondo

«The tales of his acts and of the acts of the Apostles were much confused, and they had the substance of truth and the substance of lies within them ; so that the Rulers of the Synagogue scarce knew what they might believe, and what they should cast out from their minds. For it is a hard thing to sift the truth and separate it from what is false when it be bezne in travellers» — la observacion que el script hace sobre los rumores: verdad y mentira mezcladas, y lo dificil de cribarlas cuando vienen de lejos

«And the first, who was likened unto the lion, and was named Abishail, was a zealous man who delighted in rites and observances, and loved to hear his own voice sounding in the Synagogue as he expounded the Scriptures and gave of his learning to the ignorant» — el retrato del primer jefe de la sinagoga, celoso de ritos y enamorado de su propia voz

«These two Rulers had gone much among the Romans, and had caused some of them to believe in the God of Judea, and had admitted some of them into their faith, circumcising them, and thus making many proselytes, who gave of their moneys to the Synagogue and certain privileges to the Jews» — la economia de los proselitos que el script describe: circuncidados, dan dinero a la sinagoga y privilegios a los judios

«Now the third Ruler, Nahor, outwardly worshipped the Lord God of Israel, but inwardly he was given over to vanity and to the | worship of his own being. He desired to be first in the Synagogue and first among men, so he sought with many strategies to gain power, that he might rule in Antioch, and yet not be known as its ruler» — el retrato del tercero, que quiere mandar sin que se sepa que manda

«He was sought out by the wives of the Magistrates in Antioch, and they were guided by his counsels and instructed their husbands as to the rules of the religion of the Jews» — y la via de su poder: las esposas de los magistrados, que instruyen a sus maridos

«If we propitiate one, we may anger another. And this great God of whom Nahor speaketh is of good report, and appears to be mighty in power. We will believe on Him, and win our kin to that belief» — el argumento que el script pone en boca de aquellas mujeres contra los muchos dioses de Roma

«There arose in the mind of this man a vision of himself as the chief of the Church in Antioch—a Church fashioned by these strangers ; and that he might be, when he had learned the secrets of these Christians, as great a teacher and a wonder-worker as Peter, and. all men would bow down to him and yield him obedience in Antioch. Such was the vain dream of the cunning» — la ambicion que el script le adjudica: ser el jefe de una iglesia fabricada por otros y taumaturgo como los de Jerusalen

«Many times had they strayed from the ways of truth, yet had there risen up among them the stem of Jesse, and from this stem had sprung David, who had been the first of his race to know. that one who would spring from him should not see corruption, but would conquer death through his Body of Light» — el argumento con que el script hace abrir el sermon, y donde mete su propio termino dentro del linaje davidico

«And he showed how David, in all the bloom of his days, yearned to know this mystery, whereby a son of man should live the life of men, and yet, in his ending, not know the corruption that is the lot of all the sons of Adam. And David sought in vain, and the wish of all his years was not granted unto him» — el deseo que el script atribuye a David: conocer como un hijo de hombre viviria sin conocer la corrupcion

«But, when Paul spoke of the mystery of the resurrection of the body, the first Ruler, he that was known as the Lion, was roused to anger, and he disputed with the stranger ; for he would not permit that such teaching as the rising of the body and the belief in the everlasting life should be given in the Synagogue to an ignorant» — el punto exacto de la ruptura, la resurreccion del cuerpo; el periodo se corta en el cambio de plana

«And those that hearkened in the Synagogue were greatly moved, and they cried out when the Ruler sought to still the voice of this teacher and sought to disperse the assembly» — el vuelco de la asamblea contra su propio jefe cuando este quiere callar al predicador

«And there shall be no superior people ; to all shall be granted mercy, and those that be pure in heart shall inherit this Kingdom of Heaven of which I have spoken» — la clausula que el script hace anadir: no habra pueblo superior, y el Reino es de los limpios de corazon

«For then shall we turn unto the Gentiles, if ye despise the truth and harden your hearts, as the High Priests and those in authority hardened their hearts, and delivered unto death the Son of God, the Prince of Light» — la amenaza de giro a los gentiles, con el precedente de los que endurecieron el corazon en Jerusalen

«Certain of the proselytes would gladly have continued to hearken unto Paul, who, in their eyes, was in very truth the Messenger from the Most High, but the saints were not minded to raise disturbance, nor would they have aught but peace in that Holy Place» — la retirada voluntaria que el script les adjudica para no provocar tumulto en el lugar sagrado

«Did it not make of them sons of God, equal with the chosen people and heirs of eternal life» — la razon que el script da al favor de los romanos: la nueva doctrina los hacia hijos de Dios e iguales al pueblo escogido

«These Romans had feared the many and cruel gods that had been set over them according to the false teaching of their men of learning. Now they were freed from these avenging gods, and had come out from the darkness of their errors into light. They were greatly rejoiced at the promise of salvation, the promise of a brighter, clearer day when this day of earth was ended» — y lo que dice que dejaron atras: dioses vengadores puestos sobre ellos por la falsa ensenanza de sus doctos

«Certain of the saints lodged within Nahor’s house, and, having. tidings of a snare that was set for them by the two Rulers of the Synagogue, he warned Paul that it was intended that he and Barnabas should be taken by night to the mountains, where they would be bound to stones in a solitary place in that wilderness, and left there to be torn to pieces by the wild beasts or to die of hunger» — la delacion interesada del tercer jefe, que avisa de una emboscada real para ganarse a los forasteros

«She questioned him, and, being greatly amazed by the wonder of his words, cast her gold and silver ornaments before him, her rich apparel and her treasure, telling him that all these would she give - unto the Church of Christ, and she would from henceforth live simply, worshipping the one true God» — la entrega de bienes de la mujer del magistrado, que es la bisagra de todo el episodio

«So he chid this woman for her excess of righteousness, and he went from her chamber with a darkened face, following Paul to his abode» — el motivo que el script adjudica al reproche: miedo a perder el dominio sobre quien manda en la ciudad por mano de su marido

«Thou art ignorant of righteousness ; thou hast not submitted unto the righteousness of God» — la respuesta seca que el script pone en boca de Pablo a la demanda del primer puesto

«This crippled beggar,” said Paul, turning unto Nahor, “I would set above thee in the Church of Christ. I do know that yesterday from sunrise he had naught to eat, for the people were in a fever passing to and fro, so they forgot this cripple. When evening had fallen he came upon a crust, yet he would not eat, for he found one that was poorer and hungrier than himself, a woman of the town who had not eaten for two days, she having been cast out from the mart where she was to be sold for moneys» — la escena con que el script responde a la ambicion: un mendigo puesto por encima, y el relato de la costra cedida a quien tenia mas hambre

«Now, Brother Nahor, canst thou give up all as this man hath given up all? Art thou prepared to be smitten for the sake of Christ, to be buffeted, to receive stripes, and mayhap to die in torment for His sake? If this be so, thou shalt be equal in the Church with my brother the beggar, who hath faith and hath shared all with the woman who hungered and was in the eyes of all men soiled» — y la condicion de igualdad que le pone: renunciar a todo y estar dispuesto a morir en tormento

«These men, he said, were as beggars in their own land, and had been among the multitude who had spread themselves about the wise man and the prophet who was known as Christ in Judza, and they had hearkened unto His words, but not for any good purpose. They sought only to use the sayings of one who was no longer upon earth, and therefore could not testify against them, to advance their own name, to gain riches, and to have authority over the Gentiles» — la calumnia que el script le hace montar ante las mujeres: usar los dichos de un muerto que ya no puede desmentirlos

«He had kept this treasure for himself, and he was but a robber and a dissembler, seeking thus to live upon the folly that is in the minds of some men and women» — y el remate de la calumnia: ladron y simulador que vive de la necedad ajena

«We were prepared also to give up our possessions, as this man Paul instructed us. Yet’ we have not been deceived so far, nor shall we fall into the snare into which our sister hath fallen» — el efecto inmediato en las oyentes, que se felicitan de no haber caido en la trampa

«Now she was one who had strange and fiery moods, and when she was possessed with zeal it was like unto madness for a space, so that she heeded not the counsel of her reason, but gave herself up wholly to the fire that burned within her» — el retrato de la mujer del magistrado por sus arrebatos, que el script hace causa de su vuelco

«And so it came to pass with her, as it is ever with those who seek not counsel in the quiet of their hearts, that she turned bitterly and with great heat against the things she worshipped, and gave herself over to a hatred that was as powerful as the love and zeal that had possessed her but a few hours before» — la sentencia que la voz saca del caso: quien no toma consejo en la quietud del corazon acaba odiando lo que adoraba

«And when she made answer that Paul was a prophet who sought not his own, Nahor reported to her the talk of the Jews, and spoke words of condemnation that had been uttered by the Rulers of the Synagogue» — la defensa que ella intenta y la contracalumnia con que se la desarma

«Her husband was slow of wit, and he was prepared at all times to hearken unto her, and when he learned from her that these strangers had come only to make disturbance in that city, that they sought to set Jew and Gentile the one against the other, he was much perplexed in mind, and said, “‘ If this be the truth, they shall be cast from the city, so that the civil order may be maintained. We are on the eve of the Sabbath. If the people are stirred up on the morrow by the speech of these men, then shall I give forth the decree of banishment and the city shall be freed from the presence of these strangers» — el decreto de destierro anunciado de antemano, con el motivo civil declarado: mantener el orden

«With this answer was his wife well content, and yet she was much amazed when she learned that the treasure she had surrendered to Paul had been given to the poor, and that fair division had been made among the multitude of beggars who hungered and had not had their fill for many moons in that city, it being a time of dearth, the land having been scorched for want of rain» — el vuelco factual que el script consigna: el tesoro entregado se habia repartido entre los mendigos en tiempo de sequia

«This tale of the bestowal of her possessions was borne to her by a slave, and when she spoke of it to Nahor he denied it, calling the slave a liar. And in those days no man accepted the word of any slave» — y la razon por la que no se le creyo: en aquellos dias no se aceptaba el testimonio de un esclavo

«Naught but the guile of evil men shall uproot us from the soil of Antioch. We are not afraid of persecu- - tion, and gladly would we suffer torment and stripes on the morrow, for then, of a truth, men would believe in the tidings that we bear to them and in the earnestness of our purpose. We shall speak on the morrow. Naught shall silence us, for the multitude need our words and our prayers» — la respuesta al aviso de la paliza: la persecucion abierta les convendria, porque probaria la seriedad de su empeno

«These Jews are not worthy of that life to come of which we bear you the glad tidings. They seek but the darkness of the tomb, so turn we unto the Gentiles, and Greek and Roman shall share in that heritage this people hath cast from them» — la formula de ruptura que el script pone en boca de los predicadores al salir de la sinagoga

«Is it not enough that we agree unto the law of Moses? Would ye lay other burdens upon us» — la objecion que el script pone en boca de un oyente: si basta con aceptar la ley, para que mas cargas

«Then was the decree of banishment from that city delivered to Paul and Barnabas. They were not permitted to say any word in their defence, but led unto the dwellings where they had been housed, and there they were bidden to take with them what they possessed, and, under guard, led through the streets to the gates of the town» — el destierro ejecutado sin defensa posible, con la escolta hasta las puertas

«They cast from their sandals the dust of that town, declaring that they would not return to a city where such blasphemy had been uttered, and that it should return to the darkness of the shadow of death that endureth, and have no knowledge of the truth and the light» — el gesto del polvo sacudido y la maldicion que el script les hace pronunciar sobre la ciudad

«Masters, we have risked our lives to come unto you, so that we might entreat you at some future time to return again to Antioch ; for many in our city believe in your words, yet dare not defend you because of the anger of the Jews and the decree of the Magistrate. But come again unto us when there be other Rulers in our Synagogue, and then shall all hearken unto the tidings that ye bear unto us concerning the Messiah» — la peticion de los jovenes heridos que los alcanzan fuera de la ciudad, con la condicion que ponen: otros jefes en la sinagoga

«For they had not failed in Antioch, as was their belief ; they had laid the first stones of the Church of Christ in that city in that hour, and they were filled with the peace of the Holy Ghost» — la correccion que la voz hace al juicio de sus propios personajes: no habian fracasado, habian puesto las primeras piedras

«Only one, Tharamysis, a favourite of the Tetrarch, made mock of them, saying that he hated his neighbour as himself, and all gods and men were in his eyes evil, so that he would not worship this god who had borne love unto the world» — la objecion burlona que el script pone en boca del favorito del tetrarca: odia al projimo como a si mismo

«Yet shall this god bend you to his purpose,’”’ Paul made answer, “and there shall come a time when thou shalt seek for his love, and then mayhap thou shalt eat of the bread of affliction and sorrow for the blasphemy thou utterest in this hour» — y la profecia con que el script le responde, anunciada como tal por los que la oyen

«We seek to bear unto the earth the image of the Kingdom of Heaven, and first must this hatred of man for man be blotted out, then shall the Church of Christ be so shaped in love and charity that there shall be peace and tranquillity for men, and they shall live as Christ lived, sharing one with another the things of the earth and the things of the Spirit» — el programa que el script le hace enunciar: borrar primero el odio de hombre a hombre, y una Iglesia hecha en amor donde se comparte lo de la tierra y lo del Espiritu

«But he hath not yet come,” these men maintained, “‘and certain of the people of Jerusalem, for their own advancement and to gain power over the people, seek with a false tale to deceive the chosen people in all those lands in which they dwell» — la version contraria que el script pone en boca de los emisarios: el Mesias no ha venido y unos cuantos enganan a los dispersos para medrar

«Speak of what thou hast seen to no man, for this is a true | sign, and the Brethren may not know of it, for they are still weak in spirit and somewhat far from the grace of God» — la orden de silencio sobre la vision, con el motivo: los demas estan aun debiles de espiritu

«He was at heart a Sadducee, but did not talk openly of this belief» — la creencia oculta que el script atribuye al jefe de la sinagoga; el periodo se corta en el cambio de plana

«in the Pit and in the quenching of all light and life in the everlasting death» — continuacion tras el corte: el Pozo y la extincion de toda luz y de toda vida en la muerte eterna

«We be not working against the law of Moses, as one among you has alleged, though we hold that through Christ all things are justified, but not so through the law of Moses. He was the first. And, as ye know, in springtime first there is the root, then cometh the branch, which was John, who bore unto us the baptism of repentance, and after that was the flower, which is Christ ; and from Him cometh the seeds of a great Church, which shall not be for one nation only, but also for the heathen, for the Gentiles who have not known God» — la formula vegetal con que el script hace exponer la sucesion: la raiz Moises, la rama Juan y la flor Cristo, de la que salen las semillas de una Iglesia que no es de una sola nacion

«And this fool believed that the saint was in his own image and desired power and the ruling of others, so he sought to overthrow one who might contend with him for the chief place in Antioch» — la lectura que la voz hace del resentimiento: creyo al otro hecho a su propia imagen, deseoso de poder

«And scarcely had Nahor ended when the women came into their presence, and they were like ants, seeking with mocking speech to» — el simil de las hormigas con que el script pinta la burla de las otras mujeres; el periodo se corta en el cambio de plana

«sting the vanity of this woman and drive her into a frenzy and humiliate her because of her pride» — continuacion tras el corte: picar la vanidad de aquella mujer para humillarla por su orgullo

«Thus it was that the minds of men were as a cauldron, bubbling and seething with their tales and with the furies aroused by them» — el simil del caldero con que el script describe la ciudad la vispera

«The law of Moses was but half the» — la formula con que el script hace responder a la objecion sobre las cargas anadidas; el troceo reemite la marca de plana dentro de la frase

«Their souls surrounded themselves with peace as with a nest made with grass ; so they feared naught, being upheld by the Holy Spirit» — el simil del nido de hierba con que el script describe la paz de los caminantes; el periodo se corta en el cambio de plana

«measure. We bear to you the full measure in the Gospel of Christ. Ye will not find all that is needful for salvation in the law of Moses, but in the death and rising again of our Master Jesus ye shall obtain forgiveness for your sins, and shall, if ye have faith, attain unto that life everlasting to which He hath prepared the way» — continuacion tras el corte: la medida llena puesta en la muerte y la resurreccion, con la fe como condicion

«Ye have the power to exhort and ye do stir us up with your speech ; yet have ye shown us no sign or wonder. Wherefore we may not believe. But if ye be in truth the Disciples of a God who hath come to earth, ye will show us some marvel; then, if we be satisfied, we will believe your testimony and worship your God» — la condicion que el script pone en boca del jefe de la sinagoga de Iconio: sin senal no hay fe

«And all that night he abode in prayer, yet there was on the morrow but emptiness in his mind, and so was it with the Brethren, and for some days there came no sign, no voice that would guide them and help them to bear testimony unto Christ» — la sequia de senales consignada sin disimulo: dias enteros sin voz que los guiara

«It is nigh to a mountain, watered by the springs of that mountain ; so it is green and beautiful in the sight of men, with orchards and gardens, with flowers and fruit that deck it about as a king’s daughter is decked with rare garments and costly jewels» — la descripcion de Iconio, con el simil de la hija de rey ataviada

«Ye cannot make water out of dust!’ mocked the Rulers. “Of a truth, if ye were able to do this marvel we should worship your God, but we know that these many days it hath not rained, so that ye cannot find what is not there» — la burla de los jefes ante el anuncio del hallazgo de agua

«Then Barnabas prayed, and, when his prayer was ended, he stretched out his arms, walking along the hillside with head bowed down; and a hush fell on all, and the Rulers followed him with doubting gaze» — el procedimiento de la radiestesia descrito por el script: brazos tendidos y cabeza baja por la ladera

«Of a sudden his arms were bent towards the earth, and he called unto the Brethren to come and seek in the ground for the treasure that the people desired. And when they had digged a little way, water gushed out, and many came and filled their vessels, yet more water came, and it was a spring that failed not, but gave forth full measure to the people» — el hallazgo y la segunda excavacion, con el manantial que no falla

«They hated the saints, who preached humbleness of life, who bade them not to be puffed up or proud, to show with works and faith, and not with idle acts of worship and much speaking, that they believed in the truth and the life in the living God» — el motivo del rencor de los jefes segun el script: se les predicaba obras y fe en vez de culto y mucho hablar

«and even the wine-bibbers were roused from the heaviness that the grape of that land begetteth, and they hearkened as to some tale of a poet or of a minstrel, so strange and wondrous seemed to them the miracles wrought by Christ when they were told by Barnabas, who was truly named the Son of Exhortation» — el efecto de la predicacion nocturna sobre los mercaderes, y la traduccion del nombre de Bernabe

«So the days and nights in Iconium passed as swiftly as a weaver’s shuttle. And the barque of the Church might have been shaped within the first season of the Disciples’ stay in Iconium if it had not been for Nahor and his followers, who were like unto a foul brood in a hive, seeking ever the destruction of purity and truth» — el simil de la lanzadera y el de la nidada en la colmena con que el script mide aquel tiempo

«And then the Jews who had come from Antioch told the common people that this sickness and these clouds of dust were a sign of the wrath of God at the presence of the stranger within the gates of that city» — la lectura hostil del viento y de la peste: senal de la ira de Dios por la presencia del forastero

«For Paul had, though of great strength, a stiffening in his bones, and strange pains from them that twisted and knotted his limbs at times, causing him to be bent, and in later days he seemed but small in stature because of this sickness of the body. Yet he was ever stout of heart and firm of purpose, and thus, with the aid of Luke, did he conquer the infirmities of his flesh» — la dolencia que el script atribuye a Pablo, que explica su estatura encorvada en los ultimos anos

«In the time that the sickness fell upon Iconium, men and women were stricken with a plague of boils, and this was grievous unto them. The young women were shamed, fearing to show their faces to their lovers or their husbands» — la plaga de llagas y la vergüenza que el script adjudica a las jovenes

«There was a certain woman of honourable state named Thecla, who was beautiful and famed in that city for the sweetness of her countenance, the light of her eyes. She was the beloved of Tharamysis, and they had often mocked at the saints, deriding their poverty, their gospel of love, and their lack of possessions» — la entrada de Tecla en el relato, burlandose antes con su amado de la pobreza de los santos

«But, knowing of his hatred of the saints, she sent unto them secretly, asking that Luke should be led into her presence and heal her, giving her back that loveliness so prized by Tharamysis» — la peticion secreta de curacion, hecha por conservar el amor del otro

«I desire only that thou shalt hearken unto my words for a short space, permitting me to tell the tale of our Master Christ and of the forgiveness of sins that cometh from Him alone» — el precio que el script hace pedir al medico: no oro sino audiencia

«So a great scandal arose, and, if you hear strange tales of Thecla, give them no credence, for she was pure in heart and sought but the truth and the life» — la voz sale al paso de la tradicion sobre Tecla y manda no dar credito a los relatos que corren

«He had for many moons been kept from her company, and he had in this obeyed his own desire as well as hers, for, being one who sought but the joys of life, he would not soil them by looking upon the evil that had tainted his beloved, the ill that had marred her countenance» — el motivo que el script adjudica al amado para el alejamiento: no manchar sus goces con la vista del mal

«And Tharamysis, who had at first only mocked the saints, now sought their undoing. He held speech with Nahor, and together they devised an evil that would, they believed, rid the city of this pest. For there was naught in the teaching of the Disciples that they could favour or bear with in any manner. No man who putteth himself first will ever give heed to such teaching. So, one for the sake of love, and the other for the desire of power, sought the destruction of Paul and Barnabas» — la alianza de los dos enemigos, con los dos moviles nombrados: el amor de uno y el poder del otro

«The Tetrarch was a just man; he bethought him of the water that had gushed out from the side of the» — la negativa del tetrarca a hacerles dano, apoyada en el prodigio del agua; el troceo reemite la marca de plana a media frase

«Now Thecla led her lover on with honied words, causing him to betray all the secret thoughts of his heart, so that he cried out that not for another day would he endure the presence of Paul in Iconium. Then this young man fell into the sleep of wine, and Thecla, summoning one of her household, charged him that he should seek out the saints and give them warning that they would be slain on the morrow, for there would be gathered together a mighty company of both Jews and Gentiles, who for gold would surely stone them, and thus put them to death» — la treta que el script le adjudica a ella: sacarle el secreto con palabras de amor y mandar aviso

«There are others who have need of thee. Fall not into the snare that hath been set about thy feet, but haste unto the people of Lystra, who are likely to hearken unto thee and give thee welcome.” Such was the speech of Thecla» — el consejo que el script pone en su boca y que da titulo al capitulo

«When day was come, Paul knew that in his flight he had been guided by the Spirit. When they were gone from Iconium the common people would mourn for their comforters and their healers, and would esteem the more highly the teachings of those who had fled from their midst. Then would their faith in Christ be established upon a rock, and naught would shake it or root it up from the soil of their simple hearts» — la lectura que el script da a la huida: la ausencia hara que el pueblo estime mas lo ensenado

«it was the common talk that Paul and Barnabas had dwelt in Cyprus, and there had seen many of the gods; and stranger still was the tale that these men had, in eastern lands, had intercourse with a god who was the enemy of Jupiter, and would, in the days to come, seek to wrest the earth from him» — el rumor que el script pone en boca de los campesinos de Listra: un dios enemigo de Jupiter que le disputara la tierra

«Now it seemed wise to these poor, simple folk that they should hearken unto the stranger and seek to learn from him which god would prevail, for it might lead to the undoing of the people, to the destruction of the harvest, if they worshipped a god who might be overthrown» — y el calculo agricola que les atribuye: saber que dios vencera, no sea que la cosecha se pierda

«Now Paul bent down, gazing with earnestness upon the beggar, seeking that light of faith in his countenance which is needful if the Spirit is to pass from the master to the ailing man» — la condicion que el script pone a la curacion: la luz de la fe en el rostro del enfermo

«And the people were amazed and trembled, and first they murmured, saying, ““ We have been blind. These are not men, but gods.” Then they cried out in their own tongue, ‘‘ Behold, Jupiter ! Behold, Mercurius! These are the mighty gods come down to earth to give us increase and to bless our lands» — la aclamacion en lengua propia, con los dos nombres romanos que dan titulo al episodio

«And the multitude drew apart from the Brethren, and, as they spoke but their own language, Paul and Barnabas did not know that they had been hailed as gods. So they thought that the people were turning against them, and would perhaps cast them out from their midst» — el equivoco por la lengua, que el script hace explicito: los aclamados creen que los rechazan

«For Paul they held to be Mercury, as he spake many words, and he had not the height of Barnabas, whom they hailed as Jupiter» — y el reparto de los papeles explicado por la elocuencia de uno y la estatura del otro

«These sought to make the Priest and his people believe that Paul and Barnabas were magicians, who held intercourse with Satan, and through his aid would work miracles that would rouse the envy of the gods, who would punish the people for listening to them and worshipping them» — la campana de los emisarios en Listra: magos en trato con Satanas que provocarian la envidia de los dioses

«The Lycaonians of Lystra had little knowledge of Satan, but they perceived that they had erred in calling these men Jupiter and Mercury, and feared the anger of their false gods ; so they cried out against the Brethren, casting stones at them, reviling them, and seeking to lay hands on the person of Paul and Barnabas» — el efecto real de esa campana, que el script explica por el miedo a los dioses propios y no por el diablo

«But the Spirit is, as I have told you, as the wind, and no man knoweth the hour of its coming or its going. It led not that multitude captive» — la voz repite su propia doctrina sobre el Espiritu y consigna que esta vez no vino

«Of a truth he died, and his Spirit rose from the clay and yet again beheld Stephen, his tortured face and the bloody sweat upon his brow. And lo! a Voice spoke unto Paul, saying : “ Take the hard road back to earth ; thou art not washed clean of thy early sin. Thou shalt die daily, suffer persecution a thousandfold, so that thou mayest by expiation obtain the peace everlasting. Thy time is not . yet come. Enter again into the body and testify unto our Lord Jesus Christ» — la muerte declarada sin rodeos y la orden de volver, con la expiacion como razon

«There is no torment like unto the torment of the return to the dead body ; and this was the price Paul paid for his own redemption» — la sentencia mas dura del episodio: ningun tormento como el de volver al cuerpo muerto

«He spoke only to a few at a later time of that hour when he was without the body, when Stephen came unto him and bade him coffin himself once more in the clay. For it was grievous pain to Paul to remember the hour when the freedom of the Kingdom was his and then was wrested from him, so that the purpose of the Lord might be fulfilled» — el secreto que el script le adjudica y la razon: recordar la libertad perdida le era dolor

«It had been given out that the first sorcerer, who was known as Paul, had been slain, and that only his bones, which had been picked clean by the birds, remained without the town. So ease had come to the minds of the fearful people, who believed that the death of Paul would give satisfaction to their false gods, and that it might stay their wrath, and sate their lust for a blood-offering» — el rumor de la muerte y lo que el pueblo esperaba de ella: aplacar a los dioses

«A great fear and bewilderment fell upon them, for they maintained that no man who had been slain could thus re-enter the body and live once more in that ravaged habitation. So, of a truth, Paul was not human, and, if he were not Mercurius, he was some other god, and they were, therefore, afraid to approach the Brethren or to lay a hand upon them. The people were as if a serpent gazed upon them» — el efecto de la reaparicion, con el simil de la serpiente que fija a su presa

«He was much loved by Paul, who held that he possessed the wisdom of the Greek and the fervour of the Jew, these two making him a mighty weapon that could destroy all disputation or trouble among the Brethren» — el retrato de Timoteo por la mezcla que el script le atribuye: saber griego y fervor judio

«So the tidings the saints bore them were as strange and fresh as the Garden of Eden to Adam in the dawn of the first day of Creation» — el simil del Eden con que el script mide la novedad del anuncio en Derbe

«Tf we meet a tempest, and if the ship laboureth sore against the wind, I would more gladly cast into the sea the men who travel with us than these treasures; for they are of great price, and few men are of the same worth as even the beasts of the field» — la broma del capitan, que el script conserva entera y usa para retratarlo; el troceo deforma la primera palabra

«And Paul perceived that this man, though he jested, was one who possessed great wisdom, not gathered from study in the schools, but in his journeyings to the east and west» — la lectura que el script le hace hacer del bromista: sabiduria no de escuelas sino de caminos

«I look upon these gods as the enemy of man. Yet I fear them, for they cast spells upon the sea, causing it to boil and seethe when they are angered, and causing many good ships to perish out of mere wantonness of spirit» — y su propia postura, que el script no armoniza: los tiene por enemigos del hombre y a la vez los teme

«these false gods beings but evil spirits, children of Belial, of the Host of Satan. They persecuted men, calling themselves gods when they were but of the Pit and of the Evil One» — la identificacion que el script hace de los dioses ajenos: espiritus malos que se llaman dioses

«Master, mayhap your God is good, and mayhap He careth for the children of men. But ye have not shown me by any sign that He is not an evil spirit. You call my gods evil. Zeus is my persecutor, you say. Now tell me for what reason I may believe that your Holy One is true and my gods are foul and false» — la objecion del capitan puesta como pregunta por la prueba, que el script deja sin respuesta facil

«And Paul bade the captain bide his time, for, if the Lord God desired to reveal Himself to him through a sign, then would a sign be given. But all were not worthy, and no sign might be given him» — la acotacion que el script pone a la peticion de senal: no todos son dignos, y puede no darse

«So they rent their clothes, for they knew that this would be a sign that might be comprehended by one who had knowledge of the» — el gesto de rasgarse las ropas, escogido por inteligible; el periodo se corta en el cambio de plana

«worshipping of gods ; and the fear passed from the hearts of the people, and they rose up, making great tumult, and demanding of Paul and Barnabas some testimony as to their land and their gods» — continuacion tras el corte: el miedo pasa y la multitud pide cuentas de su tierra y de sus dioses

«Thus was Paul preserved from death ; and in that hour when he lay upon the ground, sorely wounded and distressed in body, he saw» — el apedreado salvado por el miedo ajeno; el troceo reemite la marca de plana a media frase

«once more the face of Stephen, and it was like the face of an angel. Then he knew that this was his punishment for his murder of that brother in Christ ; and thus the anguish of his soul was eased» — continuacion tras el corte: el rostro del martir visto como de angel, y el castigo aceptado que le alivia el alma

«For Barnabas, though of a kindlier nature, was one who could comfort rather than lead» — el deslinde de caracteres que el script hace entre los dos companeros

«They say these graven images are but vanity. We must worship man, not god. Such is the new teaching of the learned men in the schools» — el ateismo de moda que el script pone en boca del capitan: adorar al hombre y no a los dioses

«I have hearkened to the tales of many travellers, master, and they are filled with such marvels, the known world» — la reserva del capitan ante los milagros contados; el periodo se corta en el cambio de plana

«could not contain all the wonder of them. Yet I do not doubt you. I only ask that you show me a sign, so that I may believe in your God and in His mighty power» — continuacion tras el corte: no lo duda, pero pide una senal para creer

«Ware, captain. Behold the ship with the burning lamps» — el grito de la tripulacion que da nombre al prodigio de la nave con las lamparas encendidas

«Call upon thy God to work a miracle,” said the captain, ‘‘ else we shall all perish, for the wind presses us hard, and I know not in this night how I may shape my course» — la peticion de senal que el capitan hace en el peligro, que es donde el script la concede

«Of a truth my God hath guided us through the perils that were spread as a snare about us. And your gods, being the children of Beelzebub, sought to destroy us by sending us this ship, which was but mist transformed into a shape that would lure us on to death» — la lectura que el script hace del prodigio: la nave luminosa era niebla transformada por los otros dioses para perderlos

«But, if you will believe on our Lord Jesus Christ and pray unto our Father, as I shall teach you, then you need not fear the winds or the tempests. For even if these, despite your prayer, do shake and break your barque into fragments, and devour you and the crew that serve you, yet will you find no kingdom of the dead, as it is called by your learned men, but shall, after your passing from this life, enter into the Kingdom of Heaven, which hath been prepared for those that love the Master Christ. You shall, in truth, be heir to the life everlasting, and to a joy without ending, if you do now repent, and, turning from your false gods, which are but evil spirits, worship the one true God» — la promesa que el script le hace: no librarse del naufragio sino del reino de los muertos de que hablan sus doctos

«And Paul and Barnabas declared that: they would overthrow these gods, that they would not by violence cause their destruction, but through wisdom and through the preaching of the truth would they win all men from them» — el metodo declarado contra los cultos del bosque: no violencia sino sabiduria y predicacion

«Now the city was governed by an assembly, but the Jews, who were in great numbers, obeyed one called the Archon, and he, being a Jew, yielded in matters of faith to no man in Antioch. When he was in doubt he sent messengers unto the High Priest in Jerusalem and sought counsel from him» — el dato institucional que la Introduccion presenta como senal de saber exacto: el Archon judio de Antioquia y su consulta a Jerusalen

«And Peter, coming at this time to Antioch, was sought out by the Archon, who declared that he could not reason with Paul, who was like one possessed, seeking out the common people, gathering within the fold vagrants of every race, baptising them, and making them equal heirs with the devout Jews of Christ and His Kingdom» — la queja del Archon, que es el nudo del capitulo: vagabundos de toda raza hechos coherederos

«Let Paul and his Brethren go forth once more and teach among the heathen, for these Gentiles will cause trouble in our Synagogue and among our people if they increase in numbers as, each day, they increase, while the Apostle of Antioch is among us.” For Paul had been named thus because of his zeal for the Lord» — la solucion que el Archon propone, y el apodo de Apostol de Antioquia que el script explica ahi

«However, Peter would not yield to the word of the Archon, who had declared his belief in Christ, yet feared the harvest that might be reaped if all men believed in His name. Thus it was that Peter, who had come for a season to Antioch, was beset by the Archon and certain Pharisees on the one hand, and, on the other, by Lucius and Manaen, who desired only the Church» — la contradiccion que el script consigna en el Archon: cree en Cristo y teme la cosecha si todos creen

«So it came to pass that the Archon sent messengers unto Jerusalem to certain of the Pharisees who believed in Christ, but yet held that the law of Moses came before Him and was, therefore, greater than His teachings» — la faccion que el script describe: fariseos creyentes que ponen la ley por encima del Maestro

«who held with him that the Church was for the few and not for the many, that it would be corrupted and befouled by the multitude if they came to believe in Christ and sought to be members of His Church» — y su tesis expresa: la Iglesia para pocos, que la multitud corromperia

«And those who had hearkened, in all humbleness of heart, to the preaching of the Apostles now spoke sternly unto Peter, declaring that they would close the doors of the Synagogue to the Gentiles and to those who believed in Christ, that they would cease from teaching His Gospel, and would adhere only to the law of Moses, if Peter did not turn from the Gentiles, cease from seeking them in their homes from that time forth, and make an ordinance that no further Greeks, Romans, or other heathens should in Antioch be received into a Church which was designed for the Jews above every other nation under the sun» — el ultimatum de los jefes de la sinagoga, con la exigencia de cerrar la Iglesia a los gentiles

«he declared that he would remain the Apostle of circumcision, and would go no more among the Gentiles in that city, but speak only to the Jews, working among them as Paul laboured among the Gentiles» — la cesion que el script adjudica a Pedro, con el reparto de campos que de ahi sale

«And lo! when the Sabbath was come, in the presence of the Elders and the Rulers, Paul charged Peter with a falling away from charity, and blamed him for refusing to go unto the Gentiles, who desired to have tidings of Christ from the lips of one who had known Him» — la reprension publica, que el script consigna como falta de caridad y no como error doctrinal

«Tt is not meet that the children of men should hunger when the table is loaded with bread. The Master Christ would have all — men know of the truths He bore unto them. If ye will not permit the Gentiles to share with you in the belief in Christ Jesus as the Son of God, the Messiah, then let the law perish, let men live no longer by rites and observances. Let them live by faith only, for, of a truth, the law may grow to be a graven image, which ye will worship, and forget, in your worshipping, the Lord God of our fathers and the Messiah, the Prince of Life» — la formula mas fuerte del capitulo: que perezca la ley antes que excluir a los gentiles, con la ley vuelta imagen tallada

«Some declared that Paul should no longer be permitted to live ; that in the years that were past he had persecuted the saints, and now sought to destroy the saints by guile, to cause the Church to perish from within. As the kernel of a nut dies first, so would the faith of the Jews be first destroyed, and after that all would shrivel up and perish» — la propuesta extrema que el script pone en boca de algunos hermanos, con el simil de la nuez que muere por dentro

«And Peter sought to defend Paul, saying that he had wrought miracles among the Gentiles, and thus it was shown that the Holy Spirit had entered into him and he was therefore the chosen of the Lord: Those of the Brethren who declared that he should die, and did accuse him of secret plotting against the Church, were in danger of Hell fire. For no man may call his brother “ Raca,” and no man who hath not been filled with the Holy Spirit may judge another in this haste» — la defensa y la regla que el script deriva: nadie llame necio a su hermano, y nadie juzgue sin el Espiritu

«Then the Archon declared that, if Peter was on the side of Paul, all the devout Jews of Antioch would withdraw themselves from the Church, and it would thus be destroyed and would be scorned by all men. For they, the Pharisees, would not hold with one who declared that the law must perish, so that faith might have its fulfilment» — la amenaza de cisma por la otra parte, que el script consigna igual que la primera

«Now Barnabas was not of the same tempered metal as Paul, and his soul was much afflicted with doubts concerning the wisdom of his friend and brother in Christ. And, at the bidding of Peter, he reasoned with the penitent of Damascus, and did protest to him that he had not been one of the Twelve, nor had he served Christ many years, so was he forward in his declaration concerning faith and the law, and he should hearken to the Elders, who had been chosen to be first in the Church» — la duda de Bernabe, que el script no oculta, y el argumento de antigüedad que le hace usar

«It isa time of great peril for all Jews. In the years that are past the Greeks have contended against them at Alexandria. The Romans sow dissension among us in Judea, and seek to persecute us by subtle means. They sought to set up an image of the Emperor in our Temple in the past ; they seek ever to destroy our faith. There are enemies on all sides of us, and, though there is peace between Jew and Gentile in Antioch, yet we know not how long this peace will reign. And so it behoveth all Jews to stand by one another and cherish the faith of their fathers» — el argumento politico que el script pone en boca de Pedro: enemigos por todos lados y una paz que no se sabe cuanto durara

«We live in peace at Jerusalem. We are not persecuted in these times of peril; yet we may not look for mercy if we thus welcome among us Greeks and Romans who hold not with us. The High Priest and the Sanhedrin will use their authority, and seek to afflict us in divers ways, if Paul thus gathereth all men within the Church» — el temor que el script pone en boca de los de Jerusalen: pagar ellos la factura de la apertura

«Even those in Jerusalem at this hour who do not believe in Christ hold in respect and reverence James the Just, who is chief among us. “ Howbeit, they will hold him no longer in esteem, and they will not hearken unto him when he preacheth the Word of Christ, if they learn that he favoureth the doctrine that is taught by the Apostle of Antioch» — y el riesgo concreto que alegan: el respeto de que goza Santiago el Justo entre los que no creen

«Then Peter called upon them to lay no hand upon the brother, and he declared that this matter, being of weighty import, could not be determined in Antioch. Wherefore he would go up to Jerusalem, and hold counsel with the Disciples, so that an ordinance might be given forth that would bind all who were members of the Church of Christ» — la remision del asunto a Jerusalen, que es como el script explica el concilio

«The Pharisees did not like this ruling until they reflected that they would go unto James and John, who dwelt in Jerusalem, and set them against Paul in this matter, so that the Twelve and their Brethren would declare an ordinance that would shut the doors of the Church on those of the heathen who held not with the law of Moses» — la maniobra que el script les adjudica: ganar a los de Jerusalen en ausencia del interesado

«And Paul, who knew naught of this snare, was tempted by the rich harvest of souls in Antioch, and stayed behind so that he might reap the fruits that were thus spread before him» — y la razon por la que cae en ella, dicha sin disculparlo

«Paul, go thou up to Jerusalem before thou settest forth upon the sea; let the Elders—Peter, James, and John—commend thy work, and set the seal of their belief upon the Gospel that thou shalt bear unto the Gentiles» — la orden de la Voz que el script pone en el origen del viaje anterior: buscar el sello de los Tres

«Now Titus was of the kin of Luke, on the one side, and, on the other, he was of Greece, so he had not been circumcised and he could not enter into the company of the devout Jews» — la situacion de Tito, medio griego y no circuncidado, que es el detonante del conflicto familiar

«It was reported unto my master, of whom I am the scribe, that the father of Paul learned that one of his company named Titus was uncircumcised» — la voz se declara escriba de un maestro y marca ahi la procedencia indirecta de lo que cuenta: es de los pocos sitios del cuerpo donde el narrador dice de quien recibe

«Yet thou goest in unto the Gentiles, thou sittest at meat with them,” cried the Elder; ‘‘ thou dost transgress in thy deeds, yet in words thou observest the law of Moses that demandeth of our race that we should hold ourselves apart from the lives of the Gentiles» — el cargo que el padre le hace: cumplir de palabra y transgredir de obra

«And it hath been revealed to me by the Holy Spirit that I shall fail if I seek to lay the yoke of the law of Moses upon the Gentiles. I shall but baptise them in the name of our Lord Jesus. Thus shall I win many to belief in the one living God» — la respuesta, con la revelacion invocada como fundamento de no imponer el yugo

«I believe not in this Holy Spirit, in the mystery of this revelation of which thou hast spoken. I have sought to give thee freedom in thy belief. I have set no bridle upon thee, though it grieved me sore that thou soughtest not a high place in the Sanhedrin, that thou no more abodest in Jerusalem, and didst cast from thee the heritage that might have been thine—thy place among the Elders in Israel. Now do I perceive that thy Jesus, whom thou callest the Christ, will overturn our laws and sow division among our people. The hour has come when thou shalt choose between thy father, thy» — la replica del padre, que niega la revelacion y pone la disyuntiva; el periodo se corta en el cambio de plana

«T have given up all for Christ. Do likewise, then mayest thou come with me across the sea and preach the Word to the people who are in darkness. The Spirit hath revealed to me that through faith and not through works, not through the law of Moses, shall the Gentiles be won for Christ» — lo que el script le hace decir al quedar desheredado: la formula por la fe y no por las obras

«And these three marvelled at the knowledge that Paul revealed unto them, and at his sure judgment of men. They had passed their lives in Judea, and they knew that they had not the learning that would be needful if they would wrestle with the learned among the Romans and the Greeks» — lo que el script adjudica a los Tres: reconocer que no tenian la formacion para disputar con griegos y romanos

«They gave Paul but one counsel—they bade him remember that the saints were in great need in Jerusalem. Many hungered in that time, so they bade him seek gifts and moneys for the Church at Jerusalem, so that the Brethren should not perish in those days of need» — la unica condicion que el script les hace poner: la colecta para los pobres de Jerusalen

«They set upon Titus when he stood without the Temple, calling him an unbelieving dog, smiting him upon the face, binding him with ropes, and casting him into a ditch without the town» — la agresion al companero griego contada sin atenuar, con el cargo de perro incredulo

«Speak not of this unto thy kin. When my bruises are healed, let us go hence from Jerusalem, for, if we tarry, these Pharisees will seek your destruction, and the work of the Lord will be hindered» — la peticion del agredido, que el script usa para mostrar su temple

«Now the glory of man ever stirreth up the beast in man. Certain of the Pharisees who hated Paul gathered together and imagined evil counsel against him. They would confound him with their learning when he came unto the Brethren, and they would demand of the Twelve that the staff of the teacher and preacher should be taken from a Disciple who had, to their mind, become one of the Gentiles and turned from the faith of his fathers» — la sentencia con que el script explica la reaccion al exito de la mision

«T was bidden by James, Cephas, and John to bear the Gospel of Christ unto the Gentiles ; and when I asked of them whether those of the heathen who were weak in the Spirit should observe the law of Moses, should be circumcised, they bade me use my own discretion in this matter, absolving those who were unable to bear the burden of these rites that are holy in our eyes» — la declaracion publica de Pablo sobre la licencia recibida, que el script convierte en piedra de tropiezo

«Howsoever, Peter rose up and declared that Paul did not lie, that - they had determined, because Paul was one who received the Holy Spirit and was instructed by the Holy One, that he should be free to bind or loose in all that concerned the law of Moses and the teachings of the Prophets» — el respaldo de Pedro, con la facultad de atar y desatar reconocida al otro

«Men and Brethren, who are we that we should despise the Gentile? Where are our mighty works? Have we shown the Gentiles that we love them even as our Master Christ bade us love all men? We have sent unto them teachers, but in naught else have we served them. The wealthy among these despised Gentiles have in times past made rich gifts, sending corn, figs, and wine unto the saints who hungered in Jerusalem in the days of dearth. They have shown us a charity that Christ did command, and what charity have ye shown them? Ye have not rendered unto them the goods of this. world, neither do ye show them the charity of the Spirit» — el alegato central: los gentiles ya les enviaron grano y vino en el hambre, y no han recibido caridad a cambio

«But his power to hold in silence the Pharisees failed him as the fire that had been kindled within him became spent, the light of his eyes dying, his body bent with weariness. And there came the warning of sickness to him, the strange cloud that would gather about him at times» — el limite fisico que el script le pone al orador, con el aviso de su enfermedad

«This teaching of the law of Moses is a matter of grave import. We may not give judgment upon it now. We shall pray that the Holy Spirit may come unto us and reveal the will of God to His people. Dispute not with one another concerning this matter. For then shall we become a shame and a byword among our enemies. They will point the finger of scorn at us. So go in all soberness unto your homes, and leave unto the Apostles and the Elders the judgment in this matter» — el aplazamiento que el script pone en boca de Santiago, con el motivo publico: no dar escandalo ante los enemigos

«There were many Gentiles among the saints in Antioch, and they were steadfast in the faith of Christ, and even more eager to bear testimony unto him, and to lead his life, than the devout Jews, who were wary in all their dealings with the Brethren who were not of their race» — la comparacion que el script hace sin suavizarla: los gentiles mas firmes y mas dispuestos que los judios devotos

«Its gardens and houses were fair to look upon, and it was a city where men spoke much of God, and disputed with one another concerning the mystery of life and death» — el retrato de Antioquia como ciudad donde se disputaba sobre Dios

«If thou at one season livest after the fashion of the Gentiles thou shouldst not seek to compel the» — el argumento de coherencia que el script pone en boca de Pablo; el periodo se corta en el cambio de plana

«Gentiles to live after the fashion of the Jews. For I do read this as thine intention in this matter» — continuacion tras el corte: no imponer a los gentiles el modo judio, que es lo que le lee de intencion al otro

«Now I went privily to Jerusalem in a past time and I lodged with our brother in Christ, with Peter, and for many hours I hearkened unto his teaching, and he hearkened unto my design that I should go forth among the Gentiles with the tidings of the Messiah ; and in that time he agreed with me, that the Gentiles, . being ignorant of our law and set against many of the rites practised» — la apelacion al acuerdo previo; el periodo se corta en el cambio de plana

«by us, should not be compelled to hold with them. For before all else cometh belief in the Messiah, and in the redemption of men through Him. I went not forth, therefore, without authority. Peter was of one mind with me in this matter, and he cannot deny it» — continuacion tras el corte: no fue sin autoridad, y el aludido no puede negarlo

«Tf thou goest unto the Gentiles in the company of the uncircumcised, and preachest this Gospel of faith, and gatherest within this new sect those who hold not with the law of Moses, I shall. cast thee from me, tear thee from my heart as the great wind teareth the roots of a tree from the ground. Thou shalt have no part nor lot in my possessions. I shall not, as I have done heretofore, give» — la maldicion paterna con la figura del viento que arranca el arbol; el troceo deforma la primera palabra y el periodo se corta en el cambio de plana

«thee moneys so that thou canst live the life of wisdom. From henceforth, if thou heedest me not, thou shalt labour with thy hands and thou shalt eat the bread of affliction ; for my curse shall go with one who, being of my loins, shall turn his face away from the faith of his fathers, and give himself over to the foul living of the Gentiles» — continuacion tras el corte: retirada del sustento y maldicion sobre el hijo que vuelve la cara

«Yet they are not fashioned, by reason of the many generations of the heathen that went before them, to bear the full burden of the law. Ye would cast them out from the company of the saints as if» — la pedagogia que el script le hace proponer; el periodo se corta en el cambio de plana

«they were dogs. Ye would let them return unto the abominations . of idolatry. Ye would cast them once more into darkness, because they have not yet reached the full measure of your strength ; because they have not the heritage of power to practise and observe that came unto you from our fathers. Think well before ye judge the Gentiles who believe in Christ. They are as little children, while ye are like unto grown men. If ye will but have charity they may in time be led to hold with certain parts of the law of Moses» — continuacion tras el corte: ninos frente a hombres hechos, y la ley alcanzada con el tiempo si hay caridad

«When he had ended, Gershon spoke as a learned Pharisee and related unto the multitude the acts of Abraham, Isaac, Moses, and all the Prophets. And they were wearied by the heaviness of his tale, for the Spirit was not in him, and he spoke as a Scribe who recited the text he writeth in a manner that escapeth the ear. For the thoughts of the Scribe are often far from his writing» — el retrato del orador sin Espiritu, con la sentencia sobre el escriba cuyo pensamiento anda lejos de lo que escribe

«Thou art the tool of the Roman,” they cried. “‘ Thou art the curse that cometh stealthily by night, that ever beareth, by subtle devices, ruin to our people» — la acusacion politica que el script pone en boca de los fariseos

«Doubt, like a crafty enemy, stole within the hearts of many who had heretofore steadfastly upheld the Apostle of Antioch in all his words and doings» — el efecto de la campana descrito con la duda hecha enemigo astuto

«The Gentiles cannot bear the burden of works,’ cried Peter. “ They are not of our race, and we may not ask them to conform to» — el argumento de Pedro sobre la carga de las obras; el troceo reemite la marca de plana a media frase

«what hath been too hard for many Jews. I would let you read the secrets of my heart. I would open all the chambers of my life to you. I doin this hour declare that the burden of the law hath been too heavy for me. If I fail, wherefore should I demand of the Gentiles that they should practise what hath been beyond my strength» — continuacion tras el corte: la confesion personal con que lo cierra, que es lo que gana a la asamblea

«For it was the custom with some of the Jews to crush down into the silence those weaknesses which had caused them to fail many times in the observances in the Temple. And they had oft buried their shame as a man burieth his gains in the earth, so that no man may count them and gaze upon them reproachfully» — la razon que el script da al efecto de esa confesion: alli se enterraba la propia flaqueza como quien entierra su dinero

«And those who looked on him whispered to one another that death was casting its shadows about him, for he had been shaken and spent since the marks upon his body had opened and his blood had flowed forth» — el estado fisico del orador, con las marcas del cuerpo abiertas otra vez

«spoke softly in the first moments, like one who is afar off on some mountains and haileth his brother in the valley» — el simil del que llama desde el monte con que el script describe su voz al empezar

«And these devout persons,” he cried, “ who are thus filled with the love that is of Christ, ye would cast from you, because they are not circumcised, because they worship not according to our manner. It is by faith and by the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ that ye will win the Gentile. And, at a later time, when he hath greater knowledge, he will seek to observe the law of Moses. But ye may not compel men ; ye cannot lay upon them what seemeth in their eyes a bondage ; ye can but win them by example. Ye will never win them by threats or by commands» — el nucleo de su alegato: por la fe y el ejemplo se gana al gentil, nunca por amenaza ni por mandato

«For he must, in affliction, in suffering, in perils by sea and by land, accomplish the work which he had caused to be wrested from Stephen by his early dying in the bloom of his years. And Paul confessed his shame, and declared his purpose to win for Christ the heathen for whom Stephen ~ - had first been chosen by the Spirit» — la deuda con el martir que el script le hace declarar en publico: cumplir la obra que le arrebato al matarlo

«Then did Paul, who had held these people through the invisible power of his Body of Light and through the Spirit, fall back and lie as one who is so spent naught can raise him up or break the spell of his weariness» — la caida final del orador, atribuida por el script al gasto de su Cuerpo de Luz

«So it came to pass that the Apostle of the West was justified, and his enemies confounded, in that hour. And the saints were directed to pray for Paul and Barnabas when they set forth once more to labour among the heathen and those who knew not God» — el fallo del concilio segun el script, con el titulo de Apostol del Occidente

«GIVEN BY THE MESSENGER OF CLEOPHAS» — la unica rubrica del cuerpo que nombra a la voz: el Tercer Pergamino abre con un prefacio dado por el Mensajero de Cleofas, y es el sitio donde la obra declara dentro de si de quien viene lo que sigue

«I WOULD write of the vision of the man of Macedonia. Ye know not that this dream that was given unto Paul was a matter of high import, and it signifieth much to the learned through the ages, for it showeth that all the wisdom of man is but as a grain of sand when ye liken it to the Wisdom Eternal» — lo que la voz declara del sueno de Macedonia: toda la sabiduria del hombre es grano de arena al lado de la Sabiduria Eterna

«Out of that vision sprang the first Churches of the West, and, though Paul knew it not, it drew him for ever from out the narrow fold of Judea. The door was opened to all the nations by the vision of the man of Macedonia» — y lo que le adjudica: de ahi salieron las primeras iglesias de Occidente y la puerta abierta a todas las naciones

«Ye know that Paul ever declared there was another, an Invisible One, who was in the body yet not in the body, One caught up into the Heavens. This was indeed his Body of Light, in which he might travel beyond space and time and memory» — la voz identifica con su propio termino lo que el apostol llamaba estar arrebatado: el Cuerpo de Luz, que viaja mas alla del espacio, el tiempo y la memoria

«I have told thee that there is given to each man an invisible shape, a Body of Light, and, if the man willeth with all his might, he may cast forth the shape of light, and the Great Spirit will enter therein and manifest himself unto the man» — la doctrina repetida en su forma mas breve: cada hombre tiene una forma invisible que puede expulsar, y el Gran Espiritu entra en ella

«Paul fell into a swoon, lying as one dead, casting forth his shape of light, while the Brethren prayed without speech, and silence gathered about them, as the silence in the heart of a lake» — la escena de la Hora de la Vigilia, con el simil del silencio en el corazon de un lago

«The wind hath bound his soul up in her wings» — lo que el script pone en boca del mas joven ante el cuerpo desmayado

«And there came a change in that chamber. The light fled once more, and the accursed thing did enter therein. And the Brethren, feeling its presence, wrestled with it and prayed, and they fought with the shadow of an older night than the night of the sun. For when man seeketh what is good, the Hosts of Evil are ever roused, and do contend against him» — la contraofensiva que el script describe, con la regla que deriva: cuando el hombre busca el bien, las Huestes del Mal se levantan

«I was caught up into that Heaven where reigneth the unsearchable mystery, and word hath been given me which is strange indeed. I may not preach in Asia, and the Holy One hath bidden me hasten westwards, not halting by the way, or seeking to preach the Word unto the people» — la orden negativa que el script le hace traer: no predicar en Asia y marchar al oeste sin detenerse

«And on the morrow, when they set forth at the bidding of the Spirit, Paul was sore cast down and perplexed, for the Hour of the Watch had not borne unto him the tidings he desired, and he knew» — la incomodidad consignada sin disimulo: la Hora de la Vigilia no le trajo lo que buscaba; el troceo reemite la marca de plana a media frase

«But Timotheus and Silas were light of heart. Joy came to them as the bird’s song in the morning, and it was with them all the day, abiding in their memory» — el contraste de animos entre los companeros, con el simil del canto del pajaro

«In that hour Paul could not sleep ; he bethought him of his backslidings in other days; and he pondered upon his past wickednesses, wondering whether it was the will of the Lord that he should no more preach His Gospel to the Gentile. The fear that he was not worthy possessed his soul, giving him no rest» — el escrupulo que el script le adjudica: temer que su pasado lo inhabilite para el encargo

«Tall and straight was this man, gentle was his face, and on it was a strange peace, as of one who had lived and suffered all the sorrows of man since the days of Adam» — la aparicion descrita con las mismas palabras que el script uso para la vision de Dorcas, que es una de sus repeticiones deliberadas; el troceo abre la frase con la grafia rota

«Thou shalt preach unto a fierce people, a people of deep speech, of a stammering tongue. And they shall have understanding of thee. Set not foot in Bithynia, but go west» — el encargo que el script pone en boca de la Voz, con el pueblo de habla profunda y lengua tartamuda

«For the Spirit goeth where it listeth, and no man may summon it, or tell the hour of its coming. He can but open his heart to receive it» — la doctrina que la voz repite a proposito del silencio recibido en la ciudad idolatra

«I visit thee in sleep, bearing the message of my people. Come over into Macedonia and help us. It is in that region the work of the Lord awaits ye. Behold, this is the bidding of the Spirit» — el sueno de Macedonia contado como visita del que aun no conocia en persona a los suyos

«The saint made answer that he had come unto Troas from Macedonia, and that he had no knowledge of Paul and the Brethren till that very hour when one of his kin had spoken of the strangers who lodged with Sheva the Jew. And, learning their titles, and learning also that they had come from Antioch, he had sought them forthwith» — la comprobacion que el script hace de la vision al dia siguiente: el visitante no sabia nada de ellos hasta esa hora

«The people of Athens are evil ; they are like unto the children of Israel, who raised up gods of gold and worshipped them in the ancient days. Many are the images they have set up, and foul are the lives of this people. But the men of Macedonia yearn for God and desire a teacher, one who will bear unto them the truths that were hidden until Christ came into the world and revealed them unto us. You are unjust and speak falsely if you contend that the people of Macedonia are like unto the» — el deslinde que el script hace entre atenienses y macedonios, con el reproche al que los metia en el mismo saco

«On another eve I would tell ye of the words the Brethren uttered concerning the worship of idols, concerning the three orders of life in the body, concerning that grace that winneth man from the beast and the body, persuading him to pass from that death ye call life, that torment when the soul continually yieldeth itself up to the fret of being, to the pains of the flesh» — la voz anuncia lo que contara despues y nombra sus propios temas: los tres ordenes de la vida en el cuerpo y la gracia que gana al hombre de la bestia

«The Brethren shall talk of that putting on of Christ, of that loosing of the garment of mortality, so that, even though it still may cover you, it may not confine or restrain you, bind you down so that you are a prey to every ill, to every sorrow. For it is possible that man may win to the joy of the Spirit, to that peace that passeth understanding, while he beareth the burden of the body» — y enuncia la tesis: se puede alcanzar la paz del Espiritu llevando todavia el cuerpo, que entonces pesa como el aire para las golondrinas

«I have long desired that the Gospel should be borne unto my people. I have watched them these many days, and I have perceived that they yearned for the truth, yet they could not find it; for they are living in the darkness of ignorance, in the kingdom of the blind» — lo que el script pone en boca del medico sobre los suyos: buscaban la verdad y no la hallaban

«I am slow of speech, I have no words when I face the multitude, or I should have spoken boldly unto my people concerning Christ. There are few Jews in Philippi, yet they are devout, and they will be well inclined towards you» — la limitacion que el script le hace confesar, y que explica por que va a buscar predicadores

«And behold, one morning as I arose there was cast into my mind the purpose that I should journey into Antioch in Syria and seek out the saints. I feared that they might not come unto my people, because the name of corruption hath been set upon them and upon all Greeks. Yet, so urgent was the voice within me, I could not be unmindful of it» — la vocacion contada como pensamiento puesto en la mente, con el temor de que rechazaran ir por la fama de corrupcion de los suyos

«They yearn for the truth and the light. Their learned men possess not the store of knowledge that is the inheritance of the teachers in Athens. So they will not hinder you with cunning speech, with false subtilties, nor will they twist about you the rope of windy discourse» — el retrato que el script hace de los de Filipos por lo que no tienen: ni la erudicion ni las sutilezas de Atenas

«They have open hearts and the desire for knowledge. Ye shall be received with all honour; but the minds of the learned men of Athens will be closed against you. Go not unto them, for they hold that they are the salt of the earth, that all knowledge is theirs. So, if ye contend against them, their words will be as grapes of gall» — y el aviso sobre los doctos de Atenas, que se tienen por sal de la tierra

«Master, thou shalt destroy their altars, break their images, and cut down their groves. Thus it is written in the Scriptures, and thus it shall again be fulfilled, so that once more testimony shall be rendered unto the living God» — el programa iconoclasta que el script pone en boca de Silas, apoyado en la Escritura

«All the Gentiles live in sin; not one among them is pure. We may not judge the people of Athens before we judge ourselves, for few even among the Jews possess the grace of the Spirit, that pure loveliness that is of God alone. All have sinned, for it is in their nature to sin» — la respuesta que lo frena, y que el script convierte en principio: no juzgar a los de fuera antes que a los propios

«Three orders of beings He fashioned. First were there the stones and metals; these ye may perceive, yet they do not beget, neither do they grow or die. The second order begetteth, and groweth, and perisheth after its day is overpast. The plants and the beasts are of this kind. These have no reason within them ; they are vacant of mind and without understanding» — la cosmologia de los tres ordenes tal como el script la enuncia: piedras y metales, plantas y bestias, y el hombre

«To the third order hath been given a glittering sword, and it may cleave in twain the one who wields it, utterly destroying him. Man is its bearer, and this sharp weapon is the knowledge of good and evil, which hath pursued him through all the years, through all the generations. It is his torment and his joy» — el tercer orden definido por la espada de dos filos que es el conocimiento del bien y del mal

«Tt hath been written that knowledge increaseth sorrow. That is only when man is carnally minded, when he is given over to the lusts of the flesh ; and in these last days the flesh and the body wholly govern the man. Wherefore God hath chosen this time to send His only Son into the world, that men might, through His death upon the cross, be freed from the bondage of death and become heirs of the Kingdom of God» — la acotacion que el script pone al dicho del Eclesiastes: solo vale para el hombre carnal

«Wouldst thou have us hold in shame our bodies? There are some in these lands to which we are bound who cry out against the vileness of their bodies, even though they know naught of God. If, in truth, our bodies are a shame to us, then should we, according to such rule, slay ourselves, and thus free the Spirit from the chain that may bind it to Satan» — la objecion que el script pone en boca de Timoteo, formada en las escuelas griegas, sobre el desprecio del cuerpo

«Hold not your body in shame unless it be foul through evil doing. Command it, regarding it as being ‘given for your trial, so that ye may wrestle with it and so order it that your spirit is its master and not its slave» — y la respuesta, que es una de las tesis antropologicas del volumen: el cuerpo dado para la prueba, ordenado y no despreciado

«I have learned from travellers that the multitude in these lands, even in their idolatry, even in their uncleanliness and fornication, seek ignorantly after God. But so fearful are they, they see in all the elements gods, and what they perceive are but vain images. They cannot sift the false from the true» — la lectura benevola que el script hace de la idolatria: buscan a Dios sin saberlo y no saben cribar lo falso

«They search for God through meditation and in solitary days. They know not that through faith and through love for their neighbour they shall find Him» — y la correccion que propone: no por meditacion solitaria sino por fe y amor al projimo

«In past days, when I was doubtful, and believed that the law of Moses was greater than the teaching of Christ, I prayed unto the Lord for guidance. And» — la confesion con que el script hace abrir a Pedro su defensa; el periodo se corta en el cambio de plana

«He sent the Holy Spirit unto me and showed me that I might judge no man, common or unclean» — continuacion tras el corte: la vision que le mostro no llamar comun ni inmundo a hombre alguno

«We who are Jews hold ourselves to be purer and nearer to God than any other people,” was his word, “ yet we are filled with malice and uncharitableness. Though we have within us the learning and the wisdom of the generations of the Prophets, we contend with one another, and are farther from grace than many of the Gentiles» — el alegato de Bernabe, que vuelve el privilegio en reproche; el periodo se corta en el cambio de plana

«of Galatia, who have become members of the Church of Christ and are brothers in the Lord» — continuacion tras el corte: los galatas hechos miembros de la Iglesia y hermanos en el Senor

«Now man is not one, but two, by reason of the peculiar gift that God hath given him, The beast hath no knowledge of evil» — la consecuencia antropologica que el script deriva de la espada del conocimiento; el periodo se corta en el cambio de plana

«for he hath not understanding ; so is the beast not the prey of the Evil One, as man is his prey» — continuacion tras el corte: la bestia no es presa del Maligno porque no entiende

«It is my purpose to gather together in each city both Jew and Gentile, and cause them to worship the» — el programa declarado de reunir a judio y gentil; el periodo se corta en el cambio de plana

«Master, cause them to break down the wall that standeth between my people and those of other nations. For the Kingdom of God may only be drawn to earth if all are gathered within His Covenant. And, if many abode without, then would it be hard for those within to fashion and build the Kingdom of Christ, which is the sign of the Spirit, as the Empire of Rome is the sign of the body» — continuacion tras el corte: el muro derribado y la formula que opone el Reino como signo del Espiritu al Imperio como signo del cuerpo

«They might come and go and trade with men, and they were resolute, firm of speech, and without fear. Paul was troubled at first by the boldness of their manners ; they questioned him as a learned Pharisee might question, setting before him hard sayings» — la libertad de las mujeres de Filipos consignada como dato de lugar, y el desconcierto que el script adjudica al predicador ante ella

«Ye speak of matters that neither slaves nor women can understand. Ye should not in any manner be froward, seeking in humbleness of heart to hearken in silence to the Word of the Lord» — la reprension que el script le hace lanzar contra ellas, que deja sin suavizar

«Master, how may we know the manner in which we shall measure our humbleness, if we are not permitted to question thee and obtain from thee the store of wisdom that thou bearest within thee from Judea. All my days have I longed for the teacher who would give unto us the truth concerning God and the life to come. Therefore do not spurn us; but be patient, so that we may become the followers of this Jesus whom ye call the Christ» — la replica que el script pone en boca de Lidia y que gana la discusion dentro del propio relato

«And Paul perceived that this woman had far greater understanding than the women of Tarsus or of Judea. She had learned from a Rabbi much that concerned the practices of the Jews and their belief in Jehovah. So he rebuked her no more, but sought to speak of all the sayings and doings of Christ which he had harvested in his heart» — el vuelco que el script consigna acto seguido: reconocido el entendimiento de ella, no vuelve a reprenderlas

«Thou wouldst have us believe that God came to earth in the guise of a malefactor, and, further, thou wouldst set upon high— above the Emperor—one who died this shameful death. Thou deniest, therefore, that the Emperor is the God of all the earth ? Thou seekest to overturn the rule of the Mighty One, before whom all should bow. Ye are in very truth blasphemers and mockers» — la trampa politica que el script pone en boca del enemigo: negar la divinidad del emperador

«Pilate, the Roman Governor, spoke with Jesus our Master, and he greatly marvelled at the wisdom of His words. He was so smitten by His judgment, so stirred by His presence, that he commanded all who were about him to withdraw. “And a slave, who watched, hath related unto us that this Governor bowed himself before the Master, crying out, ‘ Of a truth God is with Thee. Thou art holy. Thou are not of this earth» — el relato apocrifo que el script anade sobre Pilato, con la confesion que le hace hacer en privado

«These Priests and Rulers are jealous of Thee, and if I do not please them they will raise up such tumult among the Jews that blood will be shed, and I shall be a shame among my own people and will suffer at their hands» — y el motivo que el script le adjudica al gobernador: miedo al tumulto y a la vergüenza ante los suyos

«And Jesus, our Master, bade Pontius Pilate to be of good cheer, for it was written that He should give His life as a ransom for many, and therefore the Roman should not withhold Him, but should surrender His body to those jealous men who desired His life. For the clay of the body was naught, and through its torment would the Scriptures be fulfilled» — la respuesta que el script pone en boca del Maestro, con el cuerpo tenido por barro sin importancia

«And Themesius sought with slander and lies, that were twisted as a serpent’s body, to set the old man against the saints. And he caused such dismay and dread to enter into the mind of Elkana that he promised to close his doors to these strangers» — el simil de la mentira retorcida como cuerpo de serpiente

«In those days, when she dwelled at Thyatira, she had no great possessions, but she was a skilful needlewoman, and she had perceived that the colours of many of the cloths that were fashioned into garments perished. So she sought, in the study of herbs, in the study of juices, to devise some means whereby richness of hue could be procured for the raiment of the Greeks, they being a people who delighted in joyful apparel» — la biografia comercial de Lidia que el script inventa o recoge: buscaba tintes firmes por el estudio de hierbas y jugos

«After much searching she was able to procure the purple that the people of Macedonia loved, but, because of its costliness, cannot obtain unless they possess great wealth or much treasure» — y el hallazgo que le adjudica: la purpura que los macedonios amaban y que solo los ricos podian pagar

«Howbeit, there cometh ever, as the companion of joy in the life of man, a dark brother whose name is sorrow; and he is to all as the shadow is to the body. And though for a while ye take no note of it, yet shall ye, in some hour when the light passeth, perceive this dark brother of tears» — la sentencia con que el script introduce la viudez, con el dolor hecho hermano oscuro y sombra del cuerpo

«The passing of her beloved led her to desire the more earnestly knowledge of the world to come, of the life everlasting. And behold, the saints bore unto her that wisdom, that sure hope for which she had greatly yearned» — la causa que el script da a su busqueda: la muerte del marido

«This city is as thy love. It is dear to thee as the hole in the hills is to the fox, as the nest to the young bird. Yet thou shalt, with the passing of the years, give of thy love to all the cities of men, not holding one dearer than another, seeing, even in the evil towns, beauty, and finding, among the most wicked of men, nobleness of heart» — la correccion que el script hace al amor de patria chica: dar el amor a todas las ciudades y hallar nobleza aun entre los peores

«The stars shall be our candles,” declared Timothy ; “ we shall suffer no hurt if we rest without the town among the olives» — la frase con que el script consigna la noche a la intemperie

«I have hearkened unto you, and I have believed in your words of truth, and your speech concerning all being one in Christ Jesus hath caused me great gladness of heart. For your Christ is therefore the God of both bond and free» — lo que el script pone en boca del esclavo que los acoge, y que es donde la doctrina de la igualdad se vuelve hecho del relato

«And there she communed with her past life, spreading it before her inner vision as rich broidered garments of gold and purple might be spread before her fleshly eyes» — la meditacion de Lidia descrita con el simil de los pananos bordados extendidos ante la vista interior

«And, as she considered the past, she perceived that it contained within it all her future, that it created what was to follow» — la formula con que el script enuncia su lectura del pasado: lo pasado contiene lo por venir y lo crea

«Great was her joy, because the saints had shown her that the worlds of the dead and of the living were not far from one another. Through the remission of sins she would be freed from the bondage of everlasting death; and, when her full time was accomplished, pass into the world of the ever-living, which was called by her people the home of the dead» — la consecuencia que el script le hace sacar: los mundos de los muertos y de los vivos no estan lejos uno de otro

«Thy speech is smooth as the oil of olives,” she declared, “thou devisest evil imaginations. I heard thy words when thou spakest unto the saints by the riverside. Thou wast jealous of them because the people hearkened to their words. And so thou hast borne unto Elkana evil tales concerning these holy men. He hath hearkened unto thy words, for he is a fearful man. Wherefore thou hast prevailed with him» — la respuesta de Lidia al calumniador, que el script hace certera y sin ilusiones

«Grave scandal will arise if they lodge with thee. Hast thou given any thought to what will follow on the heels of this welcome of beggars and outcasts? The people who buy of thy goods will not come unto thee, for the Romans will turn against those who seek to confound authority. And thou shalt be in an evil case; thy treasure will melt away and thou wilt be deserted by all» — la amenaza economica que el script pone en boca del pretendiente

«HowsBEIT, the evil man, when he is crossed, waxeth doubly strong with the heat of his baffled yearnings. And Themesius rested not, but went from one to another in that town, spreading over it a net of evil words» — la sentencia con que el script abre el capitulo de la magia; el troceo deforma la primera palabra

«Howbeit, those who possess this maid have not the power of © the ancient sorcerers, yet, if ye give them gold, they will show you strange things, and they may contrive for you the undoing of your enemies» — y la acotacion inmediata: los de ahora no tienen ese poder, pero por oro haran algo

«One laid his hands upon the brow of Themesius and cast about him a foul, sweet air, drawing it forth from an instrument. Then he bade Themesius look upon a peacock. And when he had gazed upon this bird and perceived its feathers of many colours, the magician caused him to breathe the more heavily that evil sweetness» — la mecanica que el script atribuye al prodigio: un aire dulce y repugnante sacado de un instrumento

«Thou shalt drive thine enemies from this town, yet thou shalt not prevail against them. Thou shalt triumph over them, yet they will overcome thee. So it is written, and so shall it be» — el oraculo que el script hace decir al perro, y que se cumple en la trama

«I have heard the dog utter the words of the people, nay, rather, ye have bewitched me, causing me thus to hear him. Yet were the words that came unto my hearing spoken by this maid who hath not stirred, and lieth as one who sleepeth» — la lectura esceptica que el script pone en boca del propio cliente: lo oido salio de la muchacha, no del animal

«Eneda,” they declared, “ came unto us and bade us search for certain earrings of gold, for certain jewels of great costliness which had been stolen from her. And, behold, the spirit possessed the maid, and she gave Eneda true tidings concerning them, telling her that the robber was one whom she held in high esteem. And this was so; and through us, therefore, were the jewels found and rendered unto their owner» — el caso de las joyas robadas con que los magos acreditan su oficio ante el cliente

«Merchants, when darkness hath fallen, come in singly to this chamber. They ask of the spirit of the serpent that possesseth the girl counsel concerning their ships upon the sea. And she telleth them whether they will make a fair journey, whether the winds will be contrary, whether the sea robbers will ravish their vessels and take their crews captive» — la clientela mercantil descrita por sus preguntas: vientos, viajes y piratas

«Outwardly those in authority may not do us honour, yet do they show us their favour secretly, paying us in treasure for our great services to them» — la formula con que el script describe el estatuto social de aquel oficio: deshonra publica y favor secreto

«She is ours ; we gave a fair price for her ; and if it were not for our protection she could not serve all who seek what is hidden, who desire that revelation should be made to them concerning their destiny. All believe in the words uttered by the serpent, who is known as the Snake of Knowledge by some, and possesseth the girl, causing her lips to utter at our bidding what shall come to pass» — la respuesta de los duenos, donde el script nombra a la entidad como Serpiente del Conocimiento

«We can command this maid to follow your enemies, and she will obey us, but we cannot command the spirit that entereth within her, and is the master when the words of wisdom are uttered by her» — el limite que los propios magos declaran: mandan sobre la esclava y no sobre lo que entra en ella

«Sir, thou wouldst have me command my master. The slave may not order his ways» — lo que el script pone en boca de la muchacha, que se declara esclava de su propio poseedor

«Of the spirit of the serpent,’ said the maid. ‘‘ When he possesseth my body he casteth the coverlet of sleep about my soul. Give thy commands to him and not unto me» — y la descripcion que hace de su propio estado: el manto del sueno echado sobre el alma mientras el otro habla

«Being firm of purpose, Syntiche determined that she would destroy this scandal with another ; for she had not yet learned to render good for evil» — la voz consigna el defecto de su propio personaje sin excusarlo: deshacer un escandalo con otro

«Thou settest a bridle upon these holy men; thou wouldst prison them in thine house. Set not thyself up in this unseemly manner, for it ill becometh a trader in purple. Let these good men go; I would fain welcome them to my dwelling. There will come unto it the Magistrates and all those who would not enter into the house of a merchant of coloured cloths» — la rina entre las dos mujeres, con el desprecio de clase que el script pone en boca de la noble

«Syntiche abased herself in the presence of them all and besought Lydia to pardon her. Yet was she for a space set against those things which Lydia devised, and she was seldom in those days of accord with her» — y el desenlace consignado sin armonizar: se humilla y sigue enfrentada con la otra

«I give unto you this tale of small contentions because they will show you how the desire for well-doing is oft perverted ; and even among the holy women there was at times no small dissension because of their zeal for the works of the Lord» — la voz declara por que cuenta esas rinas menudas: para mostrar como se pervierte el deseo de hacer el bien

«These are the slaves of the mighty God, and they ‘are come unto Philippi so that they may show the people the way of salvation, so that all may be saved through them» — el grito de la adivina, que el script hace favorable a los santos contra la intencion de quien la paga

«Now the will of an evil man is like unto a sharp sword that, when in the hands of its possessor, smiteth blindly all who lie in his path» — la sentencia con que el script describe la voluntad del malvado

«Clement, the son of the Chief Magistrate, owed money to a certain Jew ; and, being one of a wasteful nature, he could not return what was borrowed in due season. His father had spoken sternly unto him concerning this debt, and he had shamed the young man before his household when the lender sought his dues. So Clement held that all Hebrews were his enemies» — el motivo privado que el script pone detras del antisemitismo del hijo del magistrado

«We have praised her, or, rather, we have rejoiced because of the words the spirit uttered. Since that hour many have come unto the girl demanding counsel, for they were amazed at the words she uttered, and the ignorant declare that the gods speak through her. So we prosper because she hath thus cried after the strangers, and we will neither punish her nor strive with her concerning the words that are uttered by her lips» — la razon comercial por la que los duenos no castigan a la muchacha: el grito les trae clientes

«It was not needful thus to command the maid. Strangely stirred was her whole being when she drew nigh to Paul; and she declared that there was a white radiance about him; that joy was hers when she bathed within it ; and there was truly the glory of the great God around him» — lo que el script adjudica a la muchacha por su cuenta: ve un resplandor blanco y se alegra al banarse en el

«The Serpent of Knowledge became the talk of the whole people. And the voice, which was sharp and clear as the call of birds, summoned those who were curious or wanton of mind to the assembly by the riverside. These sought, in jest and rude play with one another, to cause such disorder devout persons might not hearken unto the words of the teacher» — el efecto contraproducente que el script consigna: el griterio atrae a los curiosos y estorba a los devotos

«He turned him about, gazing with intentness upon the girl ; and she bowed herself down before him, her cryings stilled as he spoke unto her, bidding the spirit to come forth and no more to seek lodgment within her body» — el exorcismo contado con su motivo humano dentro: lo hizo con ira y tras callarse muchas veces

«Howsoever, those who had paid the price for her were provoked _ to wrath, for they could not restore unto its lodgment the Serpent ’ of Knowledge. They declared that Paul and Silas were in league with demons» — el vuelco de los duenos, que pierden la renta y acusan de trato con demonios

«These strangers have plotted to burn our city ; they would overthrow the rule of the Magistrates ; they would rob the people of Philippi of the fruits of their labour. They seek the undoing of all» — la consigna del tumulto, que repite la calumnia del incendio ya usada en Jerusalen

«I WouLD write of the Magistrates who rule Philippi. They were not Greeks, but of the seed of the Romans, and their earnest desire was to cause their town to be a pattern of order, so to shape its governance that peace should reign within its borders. And they designed that the fear of riot should so fill the hearts of the citizens it should be like a circle of ringed spears protecting the commonwealth from the shedding of blood, from that woeful civil disorder that oft causeth the destruction of great cities» — la voz abre el capitulo con el retrato del gobierno romano de la ciudad y su doctrina del orden; el troceo parte *common-wealth* a fin de renglon y span() lo devuelve fundido, releido en el crudo

«Dearer than treasure, dearer than the joys of feasting, dearer than costly apparel, dearer than aught else, was the order and peace that ' reigned within the town to the heart of this Magistrate, who was like unto the first citizens of Rome in the love he had for the law and its observance» — el retrato del magistrado por lo que mas ama, que es lo que el relato usara contra el

«She asked of Paul what were the chief virtues, those that Jesus, his Lord, commended. And he made answer: “ Charity and love. More beautiful are these than wisdom, more beautiful even than the respect and duty which are still held in much esteem by certain of the Greeks and Romans» — la respuesta sobre las virtudes mayores, puesta por encima de la sabiduria y de las virtudes romanas

«I seek not to rebuke thee for this pride of thine in Philippi, for still Tarsus is dear to me above all other cities. And I am weak in the flesh when my mind turneth towards it, and I yearn for it, desiring to live in that town of wondrous learning, where the wise commune with one another, where there is» — la confesion que el script le hace seguir a esa correccion: tambien el echa de menos su ciudad; el periodo se corta en el cambio de plana

«much that would rejoice the heart. Yet it is needful that I should not abide in any place, but that all my days should be spent in journeyings to and fro, for short is the term of my life and great is the work that lies before me. There are times when I fear that my flesh shall fail, that I shall be no true husbandman of the Lord» — continuacion tras el corte: no puede quedarse en ninguna parte, y teme que la carne le falle antes de acabar

«In the old days the magicians could hew the moon out of the skies and cause it to descend and rest upon the rim of the earth. They stayed the winds in their courses, even the hot desert wind of the south. They changed stones into beasts, and they caused beasts to appear in the shape of men. The birds and the dogs have uttered in the speech of man. Many and marvellous have been the works of the magicians» — el catalogo de prodigios antiguos que el script pone en boca de un criado, y que sirve de contraste con lo que sigue

«And he rebuked Syntiche for the sin of pride, saying that there should be neither high nor low, that within the Church those who excelled in righteousness were first» — el arbitraje que el script hace dar: ni altos ni bajos; el periodo se corta en el cambio de plana

«and that only through humbleness of spirit might she conquer this sin of pride in her name and in her power in that city» — continuacion tras el corte: solo por humildad venceria su orgullo de nombre y de poder

«T have not easily builded up such civic virtue. In past years I caused the youths to be instructed in the virtue of obedience to the laws and loyalty to the Emperor. And now, if one spoke words of treason in the streets, he would be torn to pieces by the multitude ; naught could stay their anger» — la jactancia que el script pone en boca del magistrado sobre la educacion civica de su ciudad, justo antes del motin

«Ye will perceive the greatness of the spirit of this people, and ye will know that a few—two or three—who have understanding can’ labour thus perfectly, shape their city, causing it to be a precious stone in the treasure of Rome» — y el remate de la jactancia, con la ciudad hecha piedra preciosa en el tesoro de Roma

«They went to and fro, casting up their hands to Heaven, and their conversation was as the cackling of geese, no sense or reason in their words» — el simil del cacareo de gansos con que el script pinta a los magistrados asustados

«They knew not that those who were called the enemy were but two men of God, who had striven to still the tumult, who had raised no hand against the violent men who sought their undoing» — la aclaracion de la voz: los tenidos por enemigos no habian levantado la mano

«Strange is the disorder of this city. Thou hast declared that naught but peace reigneth within it, and that its citizens are an example to all the nations» — la burla del huesped que da vuelta a la jactancia del anfitrion

«Then did he and those about him cast off their costly robes, dividing them in many pieces, so that no man could wear them at any future time. And this was a sign unto the people that the offence of Paul and Silas was grave, and in a certain manner it comforted the Chief Magistrate, who was woeful of countenance and utterly cast about by the overthrow of all that was dear to him» — el rito de rasgar las togas leido por el script como senal publica y a la vez consuelo del humillado

«These thieves of the commonweal, these ravishers of our homes, seek to set up as Emperor a Jew named Jesus. They would lead the common folk against their Rulers. They declare that men should not be bound by the Roman law, but should give themselves over to rebellion, to lustful devices. They teach the people treason, scattering among them evil talk concerning the Kingdom of their leader Jesus, which shall cast out the kingdom of our father and | our god, the Emperor. “We demand the lives of these two men, who are but lost and wandering slaves, who came from across the sea, fleeing from their masters» — la acusacion de los magos, que convierte el Reino en sedicion y a los acusados en esclavos fugitivos

«Howbeit, Themesius had the wicked spider’s eye, which perceiveth all that might happen—what lieth behind and what lieth before» — la figura del ojo de arana con que el script describe al que impide la defensa

«The guard drove forth Silas and Paul, and they could not make known to the Magistrates that they were falsely judged, being Roman citizens and not straying slaves. Thus did the lawmakers break the law» — la sentencia con que el script fija la ilegalidad: los legisladores quebrantaron la ley

«Howbeit, though the skies were dark they cast no dim dews about them, concealing them. No sign was vouchsafed, no men among the persecutors were smitten. In triumph they bore the bruised Brethren to the place of their keeping» — y la negativa consignada sin atenuar: no hubo senal ninguna

«She would permit no man among them to lift up his voice lest he should deride the saints. And she spoke many earnest words of exhortation unto them, though Paul had declared unto her that silence was the seemly woman’s part, that they should not be heard in the assembly» — la voz consigna la contradiccion sin resolverla: la mujer exhorta a la asamblea aunque el apostol le habia dicho que callara

«And first there arose an Elder, and the words of denial were prepared within him. But when they should gush forth he became as one who is stricken with dumbness, his eyes cast down before the stern gaze of Lydia» — la escena de la abjuracion que no llega a decirse, atajada por la mirada de ella

«Thus ye may perceive that it is the shepherd who must be proved above all others. And one woman or one man is as the voice of a great multitude if that one soul be firm of purpose and filled with the Spirit of God» — la moraleja que la voz declara: un alma firme vale por una multitud

«They rejoiced in their tribulation ; and so glad were they because they had been found worthy thus to suffer that they lifted up their voices, breaking the hush with songs of praise, with psalms and much thanksgiving» — el canto en la carcel explicado por el script como alegria de haber sido hallados dignos

«And they beat upon the walls, asking Paul and Silas to speak unto them, to declare their purpose in that prison, and wherefore they sang joyfully in these evil dungeons» — y el efecto sobre los otros presos, que golpean el muro pidiendo explicacion

«For there was some great evil abroad ; the people of the town were fearful, and there should be silence, so that this winged devil might peradventure pass by the town of Philippi, wreaking no ill upon it» — la razon que el script pone en boca del guardia para imponer silencio: un mal alado que quiza pase de largo

«He loved order and design ; he followed a seemly manner of life ; his days were set about with duties that were surely fulfilled by him» — el retrato del carcelero por sus virtudes, que es lo que el script usa para su conversion

«And, as his life on earth was thus clearly shaped, so would he have the life in the world to come shaped with the same plainness. Yet was all hidden from him ; the mystery of death and the passing of the spirit were dark and unsearchable. And he was fretted because he could not divine what followed the withering up of his body, its passing away» — y el motivo de su inquietud: querer para la otra vida el mismo orden que para esta

«Ye might as easily hide the wind» — la respuesta que el script recoge a la pregunta de si los poderosos podrian ocultar aquella ensenanza

«Within them was the sure promise of a life to come that was not as a noisome pit of disorder, but was seemly and well ordered. All those who were righteous would be the subjects in that Kingdom» — la lectura que el script adjudica al carcelero: un mas alla ordenado y no un pozo ruidoso

«And, after the weariness of that evil day, it seemed as if they could not for one hour more bear the bondage of their bodies. Their souls yearned for the infinite freedom. And still, like burning coals, their bound limbs seared their spirit, and they prayed in silence that they might be spared, that death might visit them before the day did spring upon the night, scattering it» — el deseo de morir que el script adjudica a los presos antes del prodigio, dicho sin adorno

«The earth did once more leap, and the door of the cell was cast outwards, the posts to which it was bound being drawn away as if some unseen hands had removed them, and caused the road to freedom to open before the saints» — el terremoto descrito por sus efectos sobre la puerta y los postes

«Yet such terror had entered into the hearts of these prisoners that they lay upon the ground as if they had been stricken with palsy ; even their crying ceased. For the greatest of all fears had smitten them with dumbness. They scarcely breathed in the silence that followed the quaking of the earth» — y el detalle con que el script explica que nadie huyera: el miedo los dejo mudos

«We are in ward. Let us not flee ; for then would it appear that we had done evil and fled from our shame» — la razon que el script le hace dar para no escapar, que es de honra y no de prudencia

«We are all within. None of those in thy charge are gone from thy keeping. Summon the guard, and I shall abide their coming. Put up thy weapon ; we give thee our word as Roman citizens we shall rest here till thou returnest again with thy followers» — la palabra dada al carcelero, con la ciudadania romana alegada como garantia

«He told them that the earthquake was not the work of demons. It had been sent as a sign, so that all men who had passed that night in Philippi should ever remember it, and should also bear within their memory that the uprising of the earth had followed the scourging of the servants of Jesus Christ» — la lectura que el script le hace imponer al prodigio: senal ligada a la flagelacion y no obra de demonios

«We are the least among men,” declared the Apostle, “ yet, because we bear witness to the holy words of the Son of God, He hath chosen to deliver us from the torment of our bonds, to open -the prison doors for us. Thus shall many believe the words of our Master Jesus. And I know that even the Rulers of Philippi will be constrained by this testimony, and they will permit us to depart in peace» — y la prediccion que le hace anadir sobre los magistrados

«A pitcher holdeth but a measure of water. His mind was emptied of thoughts of duty; only zeal for the safety of the saints possessed it» — la sentencia con que el script explica ese olvido del deber, con la figura del cantaro

«They will come unto me, mayhap, and, after their fashion, demand my pardon.” Such was the bold speech of prophecy which cometh not from the fearful flesh of man, but from without his body, from his imperishable and invisible part» — la profecia y la doctrina que el script le pega: ese hablar no viene de la carne sino de la parte invisible

«such men regarding gold pieces as virtues, and ever worshipping the deluding strength of the golden calf, which strength is as naught when the Spirit seeketh its own» — la sentencia con que el script mide el respeto que se tiene al rico, con el becerro de oro por figura

«If they are not slaves they are the least among men. Such cattle do not concern us, O kinswoman of mine. I will not, even for thee, demean myself and entreat the Magistrates to pardon them» — y la segunda negativa, aun mas dura, que el argumento juridico acabara doblando

«These are Roman citizens, and ill will come to this town and its Rulers because they have caused Silas and Paul to be smitten with rods. It is a shame that shall not easily pass away from the fair name of Philippi» — el argumento que si lo mueve, y que el script hace decir a la mujer: no la justicia sino el riesgo para la ciudad

«I commend thee for thy wisdom in bearing unto me this tale of injustice. “The matter is of great import, for the whole city may suffer ; the Chief Magistrate may be removed from his place of honour ; a fine may be demanded from the people. There is no telling the end of this evil. I will hasten unto the Rulers and will declare unto them the great wrong that hath been dealt out to Roman citizens» — el vuelco del rico, con los motivos enumerados: el magistrado depuesto y una multa al pueblo

«Thus it was that, when a wise slave bore into the blackness light from without, he perceived upon the ground, not those masters who ruled all his days with sternness and with the menace of the rods ; he saw only two gibbering, gaping fools, pitiable because of the nakedness of their fear» — la escena en que los amos quedan reducidos a dos necios boquiabiertos ante el esclavo

«The earth hath given up the dead,” cried one. ‘‘ The bodies are cast out from their cold beds.” ‘‘ The living people are all devoured by the rocks and stones which the demons have flung up at us from the depths,” cried another. ‘‘ I saw, when the rending and shaking ceased, the white shapes of old men and women whose faces have been hidden from us a score of years. They did pass up and down, and I knew that they were dead, and had stolen away from the darkness of the kingdom below» — los rumores del terremoto que el script recoge, con los muertos vistos paseando

«The stars are all scattered ; many have descended among the vineyards in the country without the town,” cried yet another. “‘ And these great lamps of Heaven are darkened and dimmed by the wrath of the earth. Truly the end of life hath come, and all shall be gathered away before the dawning of another day» — y el segundo rumor, con las estrellas caidas entre las vinas y el fin del mundo anunciado

«Now this man spoke boldly at all times when he was alone with the Magistrate, for the Ruler was like unto an empty vessel, and it was needful that the wine of another’s wit should fill it. Wherefore -he hearkened to the voice of his slave, oft seeking his counsel» — la figura del vaso vacio que hay que llenar con el ingenio ajeno, aplicada al gobernante

«They are mayhap the spawn of gods who mated with the daughters of men, or they are begotten by the flying evil, as is the belief of many. Fear them, but let them go hence. They caused the earth to quake, the hood of night to clasp all Philippi in such folds of blackness many feared the light would come no more unto us. Be wary, therefore, in your dealings with the stranger» — y la hipotesis que el script le pone en boca, con los hijos de los dioses y las hijas de los hombres

«Yet, even as the Magistrate and the rich merchant thus denied the words of the wise slave, they, in their hearts, believed in them. For they held that the strange terrors of the night had been designed by some power unseen, and they were fretted lest this power should set upon them severally, and mayhap destroy them» — la contradiccion que el script consigna: niegan de boca lo que creen en el corazon

«We fear them,” they murmured. “ They will, if they remain among us, raise up much wickedness ; they will be as a nest of vipers. Let us, therefore, send them forth from our town, so that their poison may be spread in other cities where men are not wary and watchful» — el acuerdo de los magistrados, que expulsan el mal para que se derrame en otras ciudades

«We are Roman citizens ; we will not steal away as if we were men of no repute or name. We are not thankful to your Rulers for what ye call their mercy. Return unto them and instruct them concerning the offence that hath been committed by them. We were smitten with rods without trial, and we might cause much harm to come unto Philippi if this were made known. It is well for the Rulers that they did not scourge us after what they would deem a trial, else would they have suffered grievously. We shall not go forth from Philippi until the Magistrates themselves have come unto us and declared their error» — la exigencia de Pablo, que el script hace juridica y no milagrosa: que los magistrados vengan a reconocer su error

«And he was greatly angered because he might not be angry with these men, because he dared not visit the heat of his wrath upon them» — la formula con que el script cierra la humillacion del gobernante

«And, as Paul knew that if he defied the Magistrates he might do harm in hindering the spreading of the teaching of the Gospel, he therefore gave his promise that he would turn his back upon Philippi forthwith» — y el limite que el script le hace poner a su propia victoria, para no estorbar la predicacion

«I have lost faith, and doubts pursue me. No rest was mine in the night hours. For all my mind hath been shaken by the shame of Philippi» — la crisis del medico ante lo hecho por los suyos, dicha en primera persona

«Master, the world is a wilderness, and men are as the untamed earth in all the cities of the Empire. Yet I held that the people of Philippi were not as those of other towns. I believed that this city of mine was as a garden of herbs, as a fruitful place to a stony land. Now I am confounded, for I perceive that the people of this town are but as others, and I have assuredly done an ill thing in beseeching thee to come across the sea to Philippi» — y el arrepentimiento que el script le adjudica por haberlos llamado

«Now is that vision a parable without sense or reason in my sight. Wherefore was it given unto thee? For behold, the people are set against thee, and all our labours are in vain. “Those who believed are falling away through fear. I am one who is dumb when I seek to speak unto an assembly of the people. Thou wouldst give Philippi into my charge, and I am not worthy or able to bear this burden» — la objecion mas dura que el script le hace plantear: de que sirvio la vision si todo se pierde

«It may be that the time hath come when thou shouldst be as the one shepherd of a flock that is dispersed. In this manner thou shalt learn to be master of thy speech; thou wilt in truth spread the teaching of the Gospel with greater wisdom than a stranger among thine own people» — la respuesta, que convierte el abandono en encargo: pastor de un rebano disperso y de los suyos

«This woman was named Maena, and she was barren. Wherefore she loved the girl, and had in past times cherished her at the bidding of the withered men» — el afecto de la vieja por la esclava, con la esterilidad como razon que el script le adjudica

«For they had caused the maid to live softly, so that she might not lose the gift of knowledge» — la economia del don segun el script: la tenian regalada para que no perdiera la facultad

«And, because of her fear, the maid made pretence that the invading spirit was once more within her, and spoke with her lips. She declared that the merchant would prosper, that he would sell these precious stones for much gold, and that his riches would increase with the years» — la impostura que el script le adjudica por miedo, y que es lo que arruina a todos

«And, as one who was young and unlearned, she believed, when ~ the earth was cast about, that it was a sign sent unto her alone. It was the Serpent who thus declared his wrath because she had spoken as with his words» — la lectura que la muchacha hace del terremoto: castigo dirigido a ella por haber fingido la voz

«Behold, my house hath been torn into many pieces, rent like an old cloth. At the dawning of the day robbers came into my riven . dwelling, and I am despoiled of all my treasure. My house is not ; my fortune is not. I am as the beggar of theroads» — la queja del cliente arruinado, que es lo que desata la paliza

«Let us bear her body to the door of Lydia’s dwelling. The men who have been the cause of all our misfortune, and have thereby caused the death of the maid, have been freed from the prison and abide within this house. Let them perceive the evil they have wrought, and, peradventure, people will believe they have slain the maid» — el plan de los duenos para cargar la muerte a los forasteros

«Then were these wicked men glad, for they held that they would thus be avenged upon Paul. And vengeance was even dearer to them than gold» — y la sentencia con que el script mide su motivo: la venganza les era mas cara que el oro

«though he seemed to take his ease, and to have that air of wellbeing that is not usual with those who labour sorely early and late for other men» — la reserva que la voz desliza sobre el orador: no tenia el aire del que trabaja sin descanso; el periodo viene del cambio de plana; el troceo parte *well-being* a fin de renglon y span() lo devuelve fundido, releido en el crudo

«of tow when the flame scorcheth it. Or mayhap Jesus will cause a cloud to descend from Heaven and gather the saints away within its folds» — continuacion tras el corte: la estopa ante la llama y la nube que se los llevaria

«I have heard your whispering and muttering. I have heard you declare that our Master Christ was verily not God because He sent no sign, no cloud of dark dew from Heaven, that would bear away the saints, as hath been done of old time to the prophets when they» — la primera mitad del discurso de Lidia, que rechaza el reproche de que no hubo senal; tramo largo releido entero en el crudo

«Behold, ye men of Philippi, ye are faithless ; ye are dead unto Christ, our Master. For ye do not perceive that, even as He suffered many things at the hands of the unbelievers, so must his Disciples suffer. And their stripes and torment are but a sign sent unto you so that ye may believe in the glory of Jesus, who rose from the dead on the third day, who watcheth over all the faithful, trying their hearts and their bodies in order that they may be purified of all grossness, living, not after the flesh, but after the Spirit» — la segunda mitad: el padecer de los discipulos hecho senal, y la prueba como purificacion

«Lydia divined their cowardly purpose, and was determined to wrestle against this fearfulness. So, having spoken unto them for» — el procedimiento que el script le adjudica; el periodo se corta en el cambio de plana

«a short space, she bade each man in turn rise up and declare whether his faith was in Christ, or whether he would go forth from the Church, casting in his lot with the unbelievers, the followers after Satan» — continuacion tras el corte: cada uno ha de declarar en voz alta si se queda o se va

«And he uttered his desire : “‘ I would that I might perceive some © token, some sign whereby I might know that these people have received knowledge from the rulers and law-givers of the skies» — la peticion de senal que el script le hace formular a solas, justo antes del terremoto

«The demons are all abroad this night, their monsters unchained. They may yet cause the dragonhearted earth to open and devour us. O servants of the High God, show me how I and all my household may be saved. We have lived virtuously ; we have sought not in any manner to offend what is holy ; we desire but to serve the Master of the skies. “Entreat Him to descend in His might and wrestle with the foulness that hath spread abroad over Philippi. Show me how I may serve your God ; instruct me in the manner in which we may» — la peticion del carcelero, que el script pone en el marco de sus propios dioses y demonios; el troceo parte *dragon-hearted* a fin de renglon y span() lo devuelve fundido, releido en el crudo

«Yet this just man, who had such faith in Christ, doubted that the saints would be pardoned. He feared they would be slain, and besought them to put on his tunics, to change their countenance, so that it might be as the face of another. Then he would have them flee from the town southwards, taking little rest until they had passed over the borders of Macedonia» — la incoherencia que el script consigna en el converso: cree y a la vez les ofrece disfraz y fuga

«I may not meddle with such matters. I know that these strangers are men of peace; I have hearkened at times to their words. And, though I am no believer in gods, and believe but in the demons that torment all men, high and low, in their little span of life, yet, even if these strangers have not offended in their speech, even if this riot was caused by their enemies, I will not seek out the Magistrates and plead their cause. Wherefore should I thus cumber myself with the wrongs of straying slaves» — la negativa del rico, que el script deja con su desprecio de clase intacto

«In this manner do ignorant men ever speak when the Lord lightly chastises them. Of a truth they know naught of tribulation, and» — la sentencia de la voz sobre el que se cree muy probado; el periodo se corta en el cambio de plana

«deem the little thorns of life to be like unto the great piercing spears of true trial and disaster» — continuacion tras el corte: las espinas pequenas tomadas por las lanzas de la prueba verdadera

«The measure of the night might not be counted in that dread hour. For time is but as the spread of a bird’s wings. It is and it is not. Ye cannot in any manner set bounds upon it when the whole being is possessed with fearfulness, when death appeareth» — la doctrina del tiempo que el script desliza en mitad del terremoto; el periodo se corta en el cambio de plana

«to come out of the far distance, to bend over you and give you greeting» — continuacion tras el corte: la muerte que viene de lejos, se inclina y saluda

«They are not mortal ; and I would have thee know they raised no insurrection among the Jews. That was an idle tale borne unto thee by the guard, who desired to win thy favour» — el informe del esclavo, que niega el motin y adjudica el bulo a la guardia

«She could not utter; the player who did draw for her the melody from the Invisible no longer governed her being» — la figura del musico que sacaba de ella la melodia de lo Invisible, con que el script describe la perdida del don

«For shame is like a demon that entereth within the man, driving out the ruler and governor, seizing upon his whole mind» — la definicion de la vergüenza que la voz desliza, con el demonio que expulsa al gobernador del hombre

«Now Luke forgot his own pain in the affliction of another. His heart was stirred with a great compassion, and he sought to draw the fluttering spirit once more into the torn body» — el remedio que el script da al abatimiento del medico: la afliccion ajena

«Now slaves were, in the eyes of most men, accounted as the beasts of the field. Oft-times, if they were weak and ill-made, they were accounted lower than the sheep, the oxen, or the asses» — el estatuto del esclavo consignado como dato de epoca, sin suavizarlo

«This maid is but a chattel; she was bought for a price by the workers of magic. Let her be borne unto them again. If they learn that the girl liveth and is within this house, they will declare that Lydia stole her away from them in the night-time, and evil will come of it» — la postura legalista que el script pone en boca de un hermano: devolver la esclava a sus duenos

«Thou mayest not rob a man of his beast,” declared another ; ‘thou canst not withhold from him his slave, one who hath not a spirit within her, who is no better than the dumb creatures who do move about the earth» — y la version mas dura, que niega alma a la esclava: es la doctrina que el capitulo va a contradecir

«Strive with their ignorance. Let them learn that in each building every stone hath its appointed place. Some are hidden away and bear the burden of many ; and thus do they fulfil their part. Some are beautifully wrought, are set in the high places, and delight the eye ; yet they do but fulfil their part also. Wherefore it is meet that ye should render unto the bondman the love ye would render unto a brother, cherishing him in his need, succouring him in his affliction» — la parabola del edificio con que el script justifica el trato al siervo: cada piedra cumple su parte, oculta o vistosa

«The foul words she hath uttered were set in her heart by them, the blasphemies she hath cried were the blasphemies they spoke in her presence» — la explicacion que el script da a las blasfemias de la muchacha: las aprendio de sus duenos

«Let the Brethren seek, therefore, te buy this maid from her masters, so that her life may be saved, so that her spirit may not go down into the Pit» — la salida que el script escoge, que no es liberarla por decreto sino comprarla; el troceo deforma una palabra

«Now if these men had known that the gold was Lydia’s they would have rejected it, for they knew that she had sheltered the saints; but, as it was rendered unto them by a stranger, they gladly ‘received it ; and thus was the maid freed from her bondage» — la treta necesaria para la compra, que el script cuenta sin adornarla

«Thou hast gone about the town making a noise like a dog, setting fears in the hearts of the people. I know thy ways, thou crafty one. I will not hearken unto thee, for I believe that Jesus is the-Sinless One, and that He was hanged upon a tree so that all, through His dying, should be saved if they repented and believed. Go hence and trouble me no more» — la respuesta de Lidia al calumniador, con el simil del perro

«If it is needful, I shall surrender my house and all my possessions for the sake of Jesus, my God. I would bea beggar and a slave rather than give up my faith in Christ. There is no adversity that can cause me to falter or to fail. For my belief is more than my life to me, more than all the treasures of earth. Wherefore thou mayest rage as thou wilt against me ; I shall not yield» — la declaracion con que el script la hace resistir el chantaje economico

«And she found that her trade dwindled, that the robes fashioned by those who worked for her were not sold, and daily she lost money, yet she feared naught. She desired but to work for the Master Christ. And so, though her possessions in this world dwindled, she gathered a goodly store in Heaven» — la ruina comercial consignada como hecho, con el trueque de tesoros que el script le pone al lado

«We believe thy words are true, and we would, if the teachings of Christ found favour with those in authority, gladly hold fast to the doctrines you teach and to our faith in Christ. But we may not lose all for Him. We have wives and children. It is needful we should earn our daily bread. We cannot, therefore, serve thy Master, who dwelleth in one world while we dwell in another» — la abjuracion por interes que el script pone en boca de los que se apartan, sin condenarlos con adjetivos

«I have told you that, when Luke lifted up his voice in the assembly, speech would fail him. Yet was he a cunning scribe, and could set down on parchment all the wondrous sayings of the Master. And now he perceived that the time had come when it was needful that he should speak out boldly, not fearing, not caring, giving unto the people the gold of his written word» — la voz retoma un rasgo ya dicho del personaje y lo vuelve el eje del capitulo: mudo en la asamblea y habil con la pluma

«And, even as he raised up his voice and silence fell upon all, there did sound in his hearing noble and beautiful speech ; and as it came unto him word by word he did utter it» — la inspiracion descrita por su mecanica: el discurso le llega palabra por palabra y el lo dice

«Without the blessing of the Spirit ye shall indeed fail, and your prayers shall be as empty in their sounding as the lonely wind» — la sentencia con que el script mide la oracion sin Espiritu

«The life of the body is as the life of the young grass ; it groweth up, withereth, and passeth away. But all ye men of Philippi possess souls, which do not thus pass away ; which pass from out what is but a vain show, a bewilderment, into the clear light of the world to come» — la doctrina del alma frente al cuerpo, con la hierba joven por figura

«Is the raiment of man, forsooth, of greater worth than man? The hour cometh when the Spirit shall reign upon the earth, when this town, this land of yours, shall go hence, passing away as a season, breaking up, dissolving» — la pregunta retorica y el anuncio del fin de aquel mundo, con la ciudad pasando como una estacion

«Then some cried, “‘ Peace! Let us go quietly to our homes.” And there was a silence, a stilling, as when the wind is hushed and its brother tarrieth, not speeding from out another» — la calma momentanea descrita con el simil del viento y su hermano

«Howbeit, the hearts of men are evil when their blood is stirred. One slung a stone, and it smote the forehead of Clement. He was felled to the ground» — la sentencia con que la voz explica que la calma no dure

«Whereupon the assembly was dispersed as wheat-ears in harvest. Soon there remained by the riverside only the two saints, Timothy and Luke, and one who was a faithful brother and server» — la dispersion descrita con el simil de las espigas en la siega

«if it is the gods’ pleasure his life may be saved, but no skill of man can keep within the body the fleeing spirit» — el dictamen de los medicos, que el script formula en el marco de los dioses de ellos

«Now, if the Ruler maketh a vow that this holy saint shall go free, and shall be held in honour in this town, then will I discover him unto you and he will heal your son» — la condicion que el script le hace poner, que convierte la curacion en negociacion

«Tf the offender can save the life of my son, I will let him go in peace, but he must not tarry in this city. He shall not continue to cause disorder to arise among the people. Such is my will. If he cannot cure Clement he shall be bound and put in hold» — la contraoferta del magistrado, que el script deja con su calculo entero a la vista

«And in the after-time some declared that they had seen about the fingers of the saint a white mist that was pale as the dews of dawn. It rested above the wound upon the brow ; and the Master of Herbs, who had arisen, held his hands outspread as if in blessing, and ever the whiteness hovered below them, seeming to gather and verily to enter within the wounded part» — lo que el script consigna como testimonio y no como hecho: unos vieron una niebla blanca sobre las manos

«Howbeit, others declared that they saw naught ; yet they were smitten with a dumbness, a stilling of all their parts, so that it would seem as if their bodies were not of them, were drawn away» — y la divergencia de testigos consignada sin armonizar: otros no vieron nada y sintieron el cuerpo ajeno

«When the stroking was ended, he turned him about, passing through the press of the people, uttering no word ; and upon his face was graven the sickness and the suffering of the youth» — la figura con que el script describe al sanador: el dolor del enfermo grabado en su cara

«Ye will perceive through all the ages, in every land, that the men of repute and learning will, like their kin in Philippi, hold in scorn what is new and strange. And because of the contention of lewd persons, and because of the turmoil made by the common people, they will not entertain the doctrines that are taught, however true they be, however beautiful» — la sentencia general que la voz saca del caso: los doctos desprecian lo nuevo por el escandalo que lo rodea

«For, of a truth, in past days ye possessed but the treasures of darkness ; ye did study the learning of the fallen spirits, and ye believed in their cunning words» — la formula con que el script opone los tesoros de las tinieblas a los de la luz

«Yet is such knowledge as theirs bitter as the sea ; it is as wormwood and ashes, bearing unto men a rottenness that causeth his soul to decay and foulness to corrupt the whole being» — y el juicio sobre ese saber: amargo como el mar, ajenjo y ceniza; el troceo parte *worm-wood* a fin de renglon y span() lo devuelve fundido, releido en el crudo

«and he did show them that this world was as a dim chamber in which were fearsome shadows and strange evils. Whereas the Kingdom of Christ was as beautiful and free as the wide earth before men and beasts walked upon it» — la figura del mundo como camara en penumbra frente al Reino ancho como la tierra sin hombres

«He careth not for offerings of silver or of gold, for offerings of blood. He desireth only that those who believe in Him shall be pure in heart, and shall in all things seek to do His will» — la formula del culto que el script propone: ni plata ni oro ni sangre, sino pureza de corazon

«Yet, though the saint prayed with all his might for the coming of the Spirit, there came no stir within his being, no lighting up of all his soul. For God had willed that Junius should die» — el fracaso atribuido a la voluntad de Dios y no a la falta de fe

«Believe, therefore, that Junius is not dead ; he sleepeth heavily and hath no dreams. And he will arise from that slumber, and, as a new man, he will face into the light of the Kingdom of God» — y la formula final, con el muerto convertido en durmiente sin suenos

«They were held as in the net of the thrower by this vision of a world beyond the tomb. Each man bethought him of the hour when death would still his limbs, stealing his body’s breath. And they wondered whether they would enter into the . dark ways, or whether it was the folds of a deep sleep that would gather about them. And the lonely mystery of dying caused them silently to disperse and to seek their homes» — el efecto del discurso sobre la multitud, que se dispersa en silencio ante el misterio propio

«It is not easy even for a great master like Paul or a saint like Silas ever to face forward into new cities and strange ways, to pass through tempest and darkness, and ever to feel that there is the white, still day beyond» — la voz mide el animo de sus propios personajes sin heroismo: no es facil ni para ellos

«Thou art only a beggar if in thy prosperity thou forgettest the need of others. So be not shamed in this, thine hour of need. In thine hour of ease, when thou turnest aside from the poor who hunger, then, indeed, shalt thou be lower than the meanest amongst those wanderers whom thou deridest mayhap as beggars» — la definicion de mendigo que el script propone, invertida respecto de la corriente

«Behold,” he said unto them, “it is a brave town, girded with waters, set in them asa silver ring. Ye will find many who will be glad to hearken to your tidings of Jesus, the great Lord of the earth. Pass it not by, therefore, but be of my company ; for I fain would hearken again to your marvellous words» — la invitacion del desconocido a su ciudad natal, con el simil del anillo de plata

«I would have ye know that when Paul and Silas taught any man who had understanding in the quiet of the fields, they could move and stir him so that he was exalted as by the melody of harps, and tears might be drawn from him as from this stranger, who had been sorely afflicted by misfortune and hardship in past days. So was he in heart and mind prepared for their words» — la observacion que la voz hace sobre el efecto de la predicacion a solas, con el simil de las arpas

«Paul fell sick, and yet he would not yield to his pain, but laboured daily, wrestling with the weakness of his flesh, refusing to yield unto it. For he ever declared that, if he failed and faltered because of his body’s need, he would at some time fail and falter in the things of the Spirit» — el principio que el script le adjudica: ceder al cuerpo ensena a ceder en lo del Espiritu

«Now many tales had been borne unto the Jews who hearkened unto Paul concerning Jesus of Nazareth. Some had declared that He sought to lead the Jews in revolt against the Romans ; others had borne tidings unto this people that He was a great healer, whose enemies He had caused to be slain ; and yet others said that He was an impostor who had set Himself up against the High Priest, wherefore he was punished by the Governor, who had hanged Him upon a tree» — el censo de rumores sobre el Maestro que el script consigna, con las tres versiones enfrentadas

«For they were dear to him, his own people, yet were they strangers to the land in which they abode» — la formula con que el script describe a la diaspora ante la que predica

«But in the days of the week, when the Jews had considered the meaning of his words, they were cast down, and some among them - spoke with bitterness of him, since they held that he had failed to expound the Scriptures, because he had been deceived in his belief that Jesus was the Messiah» — el vuelco tras la reflexion, que el script consigna igual que el entusiasmo del primer dia

«The Brethren murmur and peep, and they utter dark sayings concerning thee. For we have ever believed that the Messiah would come unto His people as a conqueror, who would cast off from them the yoke of the oppressor, who would put the Gentile in Judza to the edge of the sword, who would set the nation of the Jews above all the heathen, giving them dominion over the whole earth» — la objecion mesianica que el script pone en boca del anfitrion: se esperaba un conquistador

«Of a truth, brother, thou hast spoken well. Jesus, my Master, shall be Lord of all the Gentiles. Heshall rule through the Spirit, and His Kingdom shall be of the Spirit» — y la respuesta que concede el punto y desplaza el reino al Espiritu

«declared the bond as well as the free are the children of our Father in Heaven. Do therefore unto them what ye would that they should do unto you. If they serve you well, praise them, giving them meat and raiment. If they serve you ill, punish them not with strokes, but show them that, as ye deal righteously with them, so should they render unto you the same measure» — la respuesta que el script pone en boca de Silas: siervos y libres son hijos del mismo Padre, y no se castiga con golpes

«It is not the will of the gods, forasmuch as there is but the living God, who ruleth all the world, who did send His Son to walk upon the earth for a brief while in the guise of man. 5; “ Behold, this Son of the Most High did give unto certain of His Disciples the promise of the gift of the Holy Ghost. And those who were thus dowered can work marvels if it be the will of God. One of these men abideth in Philippi, and assuredly, if he will entreat the Lord, his Master, he can call back Clement from the gates of death» — la intervencion que el script pone en boca de Syntiche, que enmienda el marco y ofrece el remedio

«Who is this Jesus? Who is this Son of God of whom the stranger hath spoken? In past times Luke did heal the sick with cooling herbs, yet he did not cause to halt any of those who were bound for the shores of death. Now, in the name of this Jesus, he hath drawn back from the Kingdom of the Invisible» — el vuelco de los doctos ante el prodigio, que el script hace interesado y no doctrinal; el periodo se corta en el cambio de plana y el troceo imprime la signatura del pliego

«the spirit of Clement ; he hath caused a body that was dead to come alive. Let us enquire into this matter» — continuacion tras el corte: el cuerpo muerto vuelto a la vida, y la decision de indagar

«Junius hath died, and I cannot draw him back from the dark way into which he entereth. The Holy Spirit of God might have come unto me and healed him, but it was not meet in the eyes of the Lord that Junius should live» — la respuesta publica al fracaso, que lo adjudica a la voluntad de Dios y no rebaja la doctrina

«Wherefore this death, about which ye make a turmoil, is a little thing, no more than the casting off by a tree of its coat of leaves. No more than the sleep of winter is this death» — la figura del arbol que suelta sus hojas con que el script mide la muerte

«We are followers of Jesus, the Son of the One God, and He hath bidden us share our possessions with others. There should be no pride, brother, in sharing with us our repast. Our God would call no man a beggar, for all who live and move are His children; and, therefore, when we possess abundance, we give little in thus rendering thee a share of what we eat» — la doctrina del compartir aplicada a un caso concreto, con la negativa a llamar mendigo a nadie

«Paul and Silas spoke in the Synagogue on three Sabbaths only, but they abode for a full season of the year in Thessalonica, preaching unto the Hellenes and unto the Jews in the market-place. They were but for a short space in Philippi, whereas in Thessalonica the moon travelled many times across the sky, many times through its quarters, before they fled from the town» — nota al pie entrecomillada, y por tanto voz de los scripts: precisa que las tres asambleas no miden la estancia, que duro una estacion entera

«Together they designed a mighty change in the hearts of the Gentiles, who would hold, when they came to believe and were circumcised, that Jerusalem was the Holy City of the God of all the earth, His Temple—as Mount Sinai was to Moses—the Holy Place wherein God communed with the elect» — y el plan de conquista inversa que les adjudica: ganar a los gentiles para que Jerusalen sea la ciudad santa de todos

«Thus would Judza conquer the Gentile through the words of the Scriptures, and those who ruled over them would be governed by the chosen people ; and so would the captivity be changed and pass away through the winning of the Roman and the Greek to the teaching of Moses and the Prophets» — la formula politica de ese plan: cambiar el cautiverio ganando al romano y al griego

«This Jesus, Nethan contended, had offended the Sanhedrin, had been declared an impostor by the High Priest, and, therefore, He was but an envoy of Satan who had taken upon Himself the flesh of man so that He might deceive the Lord» — la acusacion de fondo que el script pone en boca del adversario: un enviado de Satanas encarnado para enganar

«And Silas lifted up his voice and spoke, not in his own words, but in the words of Jesus, showing the people that the teachings of the Master were pure as a little child, simple as the mind of a shepherd of the hills, rich with a wisdom that was greater than all the learning of the Priests, and marvellous with the truth that could have come but from God alone» — la replica que el script describe por su metodo: no palabras propias sino las del Maestro

«The Prophets have shaped for you the image of Jesus when they declared unto you that He would suffer for the sins of His people, that He would bear the burden of all sorrows, that He would know the anguish that possesseth the hearts of the oppressed» — el argumento escriturario que el script le hace usar: el Mesias prefigurado como el que sufre

«The Prophets were persecuted and slain by our own people, and Jesus also was tormented and caused to be slain by the men of our own race ; and thus were the Scriptures fulfilled» — y el paralelo que saca de ahi entre los profetas y el Maestro

«Brother, I have preached the Word of the Lord in many cities, and ever the Evil One riseth up and seeketh to pervert the hearts of those who would believe in Jesus, seeketh to ensnare me by stirring up envy and jealousy» — la advertencia que el script le hace dar al anfitrion, con el patron que ya se repitio ciudad tras ciudad

«Tt were better for me that I should be as the dung of the fields than that I should deal with thee treacherously in thine hour of need, O wondrous man of God» — la respuesta del anfitrion, que el script premia con el bautismo y el titulo de primera iglesia de la ciudad

«She had never striven or suffered ; she had never known denial. Wherefore she was sick at heart and miserable in soul» — y la causa que el script le adjudica: no haber conocido nunca la privacion

«He had aforetime possessed all, and therefore possessed naught. Now would he follow in the footsteps of the Apostle, and, possessing naught, possess all» — la formula invertida con que el script describe la conversion del hastiado

«Lead this stranger unto me,’’ said Theone, ‘‘and I will steal him from Christ. All men yield to me when I desire to win them from another. This Paul will be turned aside by me, and he will cast» — el desafio que el script pone en boca de ella: robarle el hombre a su Dios

«And Theone gazed upon the saint and showed him the comeliness of her countenance ; and she did speak sweet words to him, her voice lovely as the melody of viols. Yet he heeded her not. He spoke unto her as if she were one of her slaves, a creature of no account» — la seduccion intentada y la respuesta que el script le opone: le habla como a una esclava

«As she hearkened to him, Theone forgot her design, forgot the loveliness of her own body. And she bowed her head, trembling before the dread speech of the stranger» — el vuelco de la escena, que el script atribuye al miedo antes que a la persuasion

«Daughter, thou hast strayed far from righteousness, and yet, because thou hast lived in ignorance of the Spirit, thy sin is not grievous, if thou dost repent, and prepare now in all humility to lead a life pure and undefiled, preparing for the speedy coming of our Master Jesus Christ» — la absolucion condicionada que el script le hace dar, con la ignorancia como atenuante

«It was the presence of Paul and the light that did shine forth from his eyes that quelled this woman of folly and weariness. It was the strong joy of one whose whole being was possessed with zeal for Christ that caused the creature of vanity to mourn her vileness, to cast her jewels from her, to tear down the golden hangings of her chamber» — la explicacion que la voz da al cambio: la presencia y el celo antes que el argumento

«But it was also the fear of that hour when the Son of Man would come in His glory to judge the earth that did work upon Theone, so that she, who had made a mock of life and death, now bowed before that mystery; and her soul melted away with fear lest Christ should come swiftly in the night-time and she should not be prepared. Thus would she be cast into the strange evil that is the portion of the wicked and those who have walked in foul ways» — y el segundo motivo, que el script no disimula: el miedo al juicio inminente

«These Romans have no faith. They have turned from their — false gods, and wander blindly in dark ways, seeking the truth» — el diagnostico que el script le adjudica sobre los romanos de su tiempo

«And Nethan went unto his own place, and his soul was as the furnace of asmith. There did glow within it a hatred that naught could quench, that so possessed him the desire to be avenged upon Paul became the one purpose of his being» — el simil de la fragua con que el script describe el odio nacido de ese rechazo

«Many Gentiles have come unto me and have desired to know whether they too might not share with you the faith in Christ my Master. And I have welcomed them, telling them that there is no difference between Jew or Greek, between Jew or Roman. If the Gentiles believe, and will walk in the light according to the teaching of Jesus, they shall, through their faith, be saved. The yoke of the law shall not be set upon them if they are not prepared to bear it» — la declaracion publica que rompe con la sinagoga: no hay diferencia entre judio y griego, y el yugo no se impone

«but they could no more be won through the works of the law than the #gean Sea could be raised up from its bed and set in the midst of Egypt» — el simil del mar Egeo trasladado a Egipto con que el script mide lo imposible de la via legal

«Our fathers,’ declared Paul, ‘“‘ were not able to fulfil all the works of the law. How, then, can men, whose fathers have not for generations studied these practices and observed them, be able to bear this burden? If they believe in the Messiah, it is not needful that it should be borne by them» — el argumento de hecho: ni los padres pudieron cumplir la ley entera

«Now Paul had been overbold in his speech, and he caused certain of the Jews to waver and fall away. And these did gather about Nethan, and consulted with him concerning what they deemed was a heresy in the doctrine of this preacher» — la voz consigna el exceso de su propio personaje y el efecto que tuvo

«In truth the yoke of Christ is easy for those who desire to be freed from the beast and to live according to the Spirit» — la sentencia doctrinal que la voz intercala en el relato

«Azel and Shamman were as the plants that spring up in a night. They had not been tested and tried» — la reserva que el script pone sobre los conversos ricos, con el simil de la planta de una noche

«Men and Brethren, it was the rule, as given unto us by the Twelve Apostles, that we should all be counted as members of one body. And though we may not share all things in common, as was Christ’s will, yet may those who have treasure give such share of their possessions to the congregation no member of it shall hunger or fail through hardship» — la regla economica en su forma atenuada: no todo en comun, pero nadie con hambre

«Thou dost not wound thy hand or smite thy feet ; thou cherishest all thy members. Wherefore we should cherish all the children of our God» — y la figura del cuerpo con que la justifica

«had desired to do them honour, not because of the truths they taught, but because they desired to make a show of them to the people, and because certain noble Greeks held their teaching in high esteem» — el motivo que el script adjudica a esos mismos ricos para hospedarlos: hacer exhibicion

«Strangely sudden was the labour of Paul for this boy. He did rise up and pass his hands across his brow, whispering certain strange words in his ear and breathing in his nostrils» — el procedimiento de la resurreccion descrito por sus gestos

«The Lord of death hath given thee back thy son through this holy man, and he is himself mayhap a god» — la aclamacion del pueblo, que el script hace corregir acto seguido

«They perceived, also, that now that there were many Greeks who believed in Christ, it would not serve them to slay their leaders» — el calculo politico que el script adjudica a los conjurados

«So Nethan offered the youths gold if they would go forth and make an outcry and an assault upon the dwellings of those who believed in Christ. Thus would the commonweal be preserved ; and, because of the treason that would be revealed, the Rulers would not dare to punish those who had done violence so that they might save the city from the rule of this man Jesus» — el montaje del motin con su coartada juridica incluida

«Let us find them, seize them, and cast them to the moles and bats; let us slay them and give their bodies to the dogs. They seek to overthrow the rule of the Emperor ; they seek to bring ruin and hunger and hardship upon our town» — la consigna de la turba, que repite la acusacion de conspiracion

«These young men, being crazed with wine and wrath, seized the moneys and goods and other possessions of the saints. And some of them they burned, and others, such as the moneys, they preserved as the wage for their evil work» — el saqueo consignado sin atenuar, con el pago tomado en especie

«He had hearkened unto the teaching of Paul, and he had believed that Paul spoke of a God who might govern what was known as the sect of the Stoics» — el equivoco que el script adjudica al magistrado griego: tomo la doctrina por estoicismo

«Thou bearest unto me false measure. Iam assured that Jesus was no living man. He was the god of these strangers as Zeus is your god. It is not contrary to the law that the people should worship gods. Let them but render due homage to the Emperor and they may seek to shape their manner of life and belief according to their understanding» — el principio juridico que el script pone en boca del magistrado viejo: la ley no prohibe adorar dioses si se rinde homenaje al emperador

«They speak of the Kingdom of Jesus, which, they declare, will engirdle the whole earth ; they go among the people, promising them ease and joy if they will serve Jesus, who is to reign over this kingdom, who will fling the Emperor from his throne, casting him into darkness» — la acusacion politica en su forma mas clara, con el emperador derribado del trono

«They declared that if they pardoned the stranger the tidings of it would be borne to other towns, mayhap to Rome. And they would be accused of treason» — el motivo real de la condena segun el script: el miedo de los jueces a ser acusados ellos

«They have said His Kingdom is not of Macedonia, neither is it of Rome or Judea or Egypt. His Kingdom is of a nobler earth than ours; His empire is beyond the sun, beyond the stars» — la formula con que resume la doctrina: un reino que no es de ningun pais de la tierra

«Jesus, the Lord of life Henostl the tomb, seeketh not to rule over this land nor any kingdom of the earth. He yielded up His body to the scoffer and the fool, permitting them to torment it» — y la lectura de la pasion que el script le adjudica, con el desprecio de los verdugos por argumento

«And Jason, who had hearkened diligently to the words of the saints, caused him to be the more cast down ; for he rebuked him for declaring that Jesus was one who turned from the common people, who scorned all but the elect. And high words passed between these two, who might have together gathered the faithful within the fold» — la correccion que el script hace al discurso elitista por boca de otro personaje, y el precio que tuvo

«Now this old man had permitted Theone to live evilly, to commit all manner of sin, and, only when she turned to Christ and sought to live virtuously, did he thus wrathfully condemn her and give commandment to his slaves to watch her in her goings out and comings in» — la ironia que el script consigna: el marido toleraba el pecado y castiga la conversion

«And thus were the faithful winnowed for the Lord, thus were the tares cast out from among the wheat. But, as is the way of life, blades of wheat that might have grown and ripened were _ plucked up also and cast away» — la sentencia con que el script mide la criba, sin dar por buena la perdida

«T am failing them, yea, I am treacherous, betraying my Master in thus fleeing from His people, who will need me sorely in the coming days» — el escrupulo que el script le hace declarar al huir, con la palabra traicion en su propia boca

«Howbeit, Timothy was one who had a great understanding of his master Paul, and it was his custom in no manner to hinder the saint when first he planned some act that was perilous or foolish. Timothy would let him go a little way with it, and then would he in all quietness show the dark side of the undertaking to the Apostle» — el metodo que el script adjudica al discipulo para manejar a su maestro

«The bloom of faith in Thessalonica is tender and fine,”’ were his words, “‘ thou wilt cause it to wither away if thou art taken in this town by our enemies, who are many and powerful» — el argumento que lo detiene, puesto en forma de figura

«T may plough up the ground in each city, yet I am never permitted to watch the seed in its growth and in the beauty of its ripeness» — la queja que el script le hace decir, que resume su oficio: arar y no ver la cosecha

«And Evagrius made answer that he would not be a fool like Demas, that he would not surrender all his possessions and follow the saints in their journeyings» — la negativa del griego rico a dejarlo todo, que el script deja sin resolver

«In Thessalonica certain rich proselytes gaye moneys to the Synagogue; and Nethan, though he was devout and a noble dreamer for his people, believed that wealth and powerful persons should be the pillars to uphold the faith that was to be as the sun» — el proyecto que el script atribuye al adversario: ricos y poderosos como pilares de la fe; el periodo se corta en el cambio de plana

«lighting up all the world, drawing it away from chaos and darkness» — continuacion tras el corte: una fe que alumbraria el mundo entero

«Now Evagrius was weary of all things under the sun. He had studied in the schools of Athens, and had found no ease for his ' yearnings in the subtle parables of the wise men of that town; he had journeyed in many lands; he had sought in women and in feasting for the joys of Heaven; and still were they denied him. Neither learning nor riches could give unto him that heart-ease, that sure peace, that is the heritage of the children of God» — el retrato del griego hastiado, que es el personaje mas psicologico del Tercer Pergamino

«She sinned much, and was weary because the world, having given her all, had given her naught. Her husband’s treasure was no joy to her» — el retrato de la mujer, con la formula que el script repite: lo tuvo todo y por eso no tuvo nada

«She had hearkened to the wisdom of the philosophers, but she had no knowledge of the wisdom of the Spirit. She had plucked all the fruits from the tree of life, and they were, for all | their glory, but vanity in her eyes» — la segunda mitad del retrato: sabiduria de filosofos sin sabiduria del Espiritu, y todos los frutos del arbol de la vida vueltos vanidad

«She lay upon her couch when he entered into her chamber, and for a short space she would not stir or utter any word, though Evagrius again and yet again declared the presence of the saint. It was Paul who at last compelled her, with sudden harsh speech, to rise up and hearken unto him» — la escena del encuentro, con el desaire inicial roto por la aspereza del visitante

«Sir, beseech thy God to pardon me,”’ she cried. “ Tell Him that I will obey His teachings in all things, that I am in no way froward. Ask of Him to give me of that peace eternal which thou hast said is for the elect alone» — la peticion que el script pone en su boca, todavia en el marco de sus propios dioses

«Thou art a man with a golden store of words; but they do serve thee falsely, because thou hast in thine ignorance been led to believe in this Jesus. Turn thee again from such beliefs; go forth as a teacher of the law of Moses among the Gentiles and I will give thee letters to the Jews in all the cities. I will give thee moneys, and thou shalt cause both Romans and Greeks to worship before the ever-burning lamp» — la oferta de compra que el script pone en boca del adversario: cartas y dinero a cambio de abjurar

«And Nethan worked upon their minds as the potter upon soft clay, so shaping them that their respect for Paul turned to hatred» — el simil del alfarero con que el script describe la manipulacion; el troceo mete aqui la nota al pie a media frase

«These men seek your gold, not for the people, but for themselves ; they are beggars, who through false teaching and with many promises seek to muffle the understanding, to cast about your yearn» — la calumnia con que se aparta a los ricos; el periodo se corta en el cambio de plana

«T can show you, fools and babblers, that ye are but seekers after folly and after lies. What is truth? It is what the common people of this earth deny. What is goodness? It is what the rabble will not practise. What is virtue, and what is understanding? They are the rare adornments of the elect alone» — el discurso elitista del griego, que el script consigna entero y que otro personaje contradice mas adelante

«Let ye read from this that in times of temptation, when Satan walketh abroad, ye shall in no way permit him to cause those who» — la moraleja que la voz declara para esa rina entre los suyos; el periodo se corta en el cambio de plana

«are upright to contend with one another and thus to become a derision in the sight of evil men» — continuacion tras el corte: que los rectos no se enfrenten entre si y se vuelvan risa de los malos

«am one who can work for Christ in my own time and in my own manner. Each limb of the body hath its appointed labour ; the hand may not serve the body as the eye serveth it» — la doctrina de los oficios distintos con que el script hace justificar al rico su decision de no dejarlo todo

«T would ill serve my Master Jesus if I sought to serve Paul and Silas, for it hath ever beenmy part to command. I should be but as the rotten branch that falleth from the treeif I thus cast myself away» — y el argumento de su propio temperamento: mandar ha sido siempre su parte

«Each man hath his appointed burden. Let him not take up what is too heavy to bear, else will he fall by the way» — la maxima con que cierra su defensa, que el script deja en pie junto a la contraria

«Thou art as a caged bird caught by bars of gold. I cannot be bound as thou art bound. Before Paul was known to me he was known to my dreams. I had understanding of this great master when first my eyes beheld him. It was as if he had been with me all the days of my youth, one invisible for whom I watched, one unseen yet the desire of all my soul» — la replica del joven, con el pajaro enjaulado en barrotes de oro y el maestro conocido de antemano en suenos

«T will seek out Paul and Silas, and I will be the bondman of Paul. I shall wash his feet when he is weary, anoint his head and tend him in sickness. “ T shall labour for him with my hands, so that he shall be free for the work of preaching the Word of Christ. All the years of my life shall be surrendered unto Him, and I shall not at any time look back. Gladly shall I give up all for Paul» — y su voto de servicio, que el script pone al lado del calculo del otro sin arbitrar

«They were amazed to learn that the re of the Most High had been born of a woman and had lived among men in Judea. And they feared lest it were some false tale. So they studied the Scriptures, so that the word of Paul and the word of the Prophets might be compared the one with the other» — el metodo que el script adjudica a los de Berea: cotejar la predicacion con la Escritura antes de creer; el troceo deforma una palabra

«Paul spoke much with the women, who were Greeks and had been instructed in the wisdom of the wise men of Athens. Yet they had not been satisfied, and now were they glad, because they perceived that the wisdom of the wise men was but a poor thing when the Words of Life were imparted unto them» — el efecto sobre las griegas formadas en la sabiduria de Atenas

«For he was full sure that his vision at Troas of the need of Macedonia was not yet fulfilled» — la razon que el script le hace dar para quedarse en aquella region

«So he was careful with his words, speaking smoothly, uttering no evil concerning Silas and Timothy. For it was his purpose to divide the three saints, to cause Paul to be cast into prison or to be driven forth from that country. Then he believed he could mould the minds of Silas and Timothy, causing them no more to believe in Jesus the Nazarene» — la tactica del adversario, que el script explica por su calculo: separar a los tres para comprar a dos

«Ye may sway the heart of man with love, but ye shall sway their minds with gold» — la maxima que el script pone en boca del adversario, y que resume su antropologia

«And she declared that the Jew was a liar and a deceiver, that his words were as false moneys, that Paul was the great Seer of Tarsus who would kindle the lamp of God, causing it to shine forth over all the earth» — la defensa que el script pone en boca de la griega, con el titulo de Vidente de Tarso

«And the slave at the bidding of Eulia, repeated the words that had been put into his mouth, words that had not been uttered by the Jew» — la mentira que el script consigna sin disimulo: palabras puestas en boca de un esclavo

«And it was the lie told him by his wife, and not the truth she had uttered concerning Paul, that had enlightened his soul» — y la sentencia mas incomoda del capitulo, que el script no resuelve: fue la mentira y no la verdad lo que abrio los ojos del marido

«Now some of the Jews in Berea were not content, because so many Greeks hearkened unto Paul and strove to be first in the assembly of the faithful. They held that, because of the Promise, the Jews were the chosen of God ; and so Nethan came with his evil tales in an hour when certain of the Hebrews were prepared to welcome wicked words» — el motivo que el script adjudica al rechazo en Berea: la primacia disputada entre griegos y judios

«Certain of the Jews made a vow that they would slay Paul, and they cast lots with one another as to the man who should seek out the saint and smite him so that he died» — el complot echado a suertes, contado sin adjetivos

«The Jew knew that trouble would arise if the three saints were set upon; for the Greeks were powerful, and would punish those who made an assault upon all» — y el calculo que lo limita a uno solo: los griegos castigarian un ataque a los tres

«Master, it is according to foreknowledge. Go not to your dwelling; rest not init. On this eve the wind of the wandering dead is abroad. My heart is troubled for thee, O holy man. There is danger when the dead are not sleeping, but are about us and about thee, watching for the coming of another» — el aviso que el script pone en boca de la esclava, con el viento de los muertos errantes como senal

«And Paul told the slave that her talk was foolishness. Howsoever, he followed her into the presence of Eulia; and he perceived that this noble woman was vexed in spirit. And when the door was closed she declared that the old woman had been troubled for an hour or more. And she had the power of foreknowledge» — la reaccion que el script le adjudica, que desprecia el aviso y lo sigue igual

«Then Paul answered that he feared naught, that he lived but to do the will of his Master Christ. And, when his hour was come, he would gladly face the torment of passing. And he spoke of the need for all the saints to be of good heart, to have faith, so that terror would be to them a thing of naught, which could no more stir the mind or draw from it the sour wine of anguish» — la respuesta doctrinal sobre el miedo, con el vino agrio de la angustia por figura

«Paul the Seer hath been slain. Word has been borne to me that he slept upon his bed, and that ‘one came and smote him with a knife, so that he yielded up the ghost» — la noticia falsa de la muerte con que el script abre el ultimo capitulo del volumen

«The one who had sought his life had entered into a dark room, and his sight was dimmed because of the shining brightness of the day without. He could not perceive with any sureness all the gloom contained. But, perceiving the bed, he smote it with a knife, and a child, who had not been seen by the slayer, cried out in fear. This man of blood believed that the cry came from the lips of the saint, so he smote the robes that were heaped upon the bed, and, casting his weapon from him, fled from the chamber» — el atentado fallido explicado por la penumbra y por un nino que grito en la cama

«And this youth feared that the lot would fall to him, as Micah had failed. So he besought the Ruler to free him from his service, to send him to another town, for he would not shed the blood of one of his race» — la delacion que deshace el complot, motivada por el miedo del propio conjurado

«Strange and pure as the wild flowers of dawn have been thy words, O great master, and we shall always study them and treasure them as the most precious of gifts. In a short space this evil plot will be revealed, and thou shalt return from Athens. Then shalt thou win all the _ souls in this land for Christ» — la despedida que el script pone en boca de la griega, con las flores silvestres del alba por figura

«he became glad of heart because he journeyed into the city that was known as the Well of the World» — el nombre que el script da a Atenas y que explica la esperanza del viajero

«Now Paul was one who builded great visions, who quarried from the depths of his being mighty works for Christ. And though at times he saw naught but decay and darkness before the people of his generation, in other hours, when he was eager and whole in body, he would believe that he could engirdle the whole earth with the Churches of Christ, and so prepare the multitude for His coming, few of the people would be lost and cast into the darkness of the Pit» — el retrato final que la voz hace de su personaje, con las visiones grandes y las horas de desaliento alternandose

«Oft-times, when Paul entered into strange cities, into new lands, he was fearful of spirit, and he would believe that failure must be his portion, that the Jews and Gentiles would not hearken to him» — el miedo habitual que el script le adjudica al entrar en ciudad nueva

«But, in the hour when he entered the city of Athens, no dread possessed him. He believed that he would change the soul of this ancient town ; that where there was so much wisdom there would be the mightier faith ; and that men who had sought God zealously, though in foolish blindness, would be prepared to worship Him when the darkness was lifted from their sight» — y la excepcion con que el volumen se cierra: ningun temor al entrar en Atenas, y la esperanza puesta en los que buscaron a Dios a ciegas

«But Eulia was a woman who could contrive strategies; and she knew the soul of man was as a tapestry, into which could be woven many figures and devices if the woman were a cunning worker» — el simil del tapiz con que el script describe el arte de persuadir de aquella mujer

«Then would there be forged a noble weapon that would overturn the defences of the powers of darkness, that would cause» — el plan declarado sobre los doctos de Atenas; el periodo se corta en el cambio de plana

«the men of learning throughout the Empire to hearken readily to the words of life» — continuacion tras el corte: los doctos del Imperio escuchando de buena gana las palabras de vida

«And with each moment, as the tumult increased, the politarchs became the more afraid, so that at the last, to silence the people and to save their own name from the breath of treason, they gave orders that search should be made by the guard throughout the town for the strangers» — la razon que el script da a la orden de busqueda: el miedo de los jueces a que se les impute traicion

«They set upon those who were held to be believers in Christ, and some of them were cast forth from their dwellings and scourged. Others they threatened with death if they would not declare that Paul and Silas and their Master Jesus were traitors who conspired against the commonweal» — la violencia consignada sin atenuar, con la abjuracion exigida bajo amenaza de muerte

«T will shelter thee in the covert of My wings» — la frase que el script hace oir al salir del trance, con la figura del cobijo bajo las alas

«Paul, as he lay between the visible and the Invisible, perceived white, shadowy hands and pale robes and the faces of certain of the saints who had fallen asleep in Christ Jesus. And they said no word to him, yet they smiled and passed away from his vision with such untroubled mien, the everlasting peace fell upon the soul of the watcher» — la vision de los muertos en Cristo, que el script describe por lo que no hacen: no dicen palabra y sonrien

«The Rulers were afraid to hinder these unruly youths, for they declared that they sought Paul in the name of Cesar and for the good of the whole people» — la coartada de los violentos segun el script: buscaban en nombre del Cesar y por el bien comun

«Now, when Paul chose to command the common people they were ever quelled by his manner, and would, if they were not stirred up against him, perceive in him one who was noble and had the right to order their ways» — el ascendiente sobre la gente comun que el script le adjudica, y que le permite pasar el control

«He perceived that they had drawn their knives, and he knew that they had divined that Paul had passed them by. So he cried out the words of warning, and he drew his weapon from beneath his cloak, challenging these men. And they bade him begone, else they would slay him. But, though he had not yet reached manhood, he faced them, bravely joining battle with them» — la escena del muchacho que les hace frente sabiendo lo que le espera

«Thus David, whose life had been saved by Paul, yielded up his life joyfully for the saint, and was it of great worth» — la simetria con que el script cierra el episodio: el resucitado muere por el que lo resucito

«Now, I would have ye know that it was ordained that Paul should be cast out of many cities, that he should be like unto a spear that would prick the hearts of all the people ; so that some would be stirred up and exalted by the stroke of this weapon ; so that others—the unworthy Jews—should be so pricked by his teaching, and by the sharpness of his preaching, that they would turn against him and cast him forth from their town» — la voz declara providencial la expulsion repetida, con la figura de la lanza que punza a todos

«Thus the tidings of the Gospel would spread throughout many lands ; and always would it come through persecution. In Thessalonica it was Paul the Jews hated, for he sought not, as Silas, to win them with soft speech. At times his words were hard and bitter, and he would spare no man» — y el mecanismo que deriva: el Evangelio se difunde siempre por la persecucion

«So that many would be angered, and would hold that he was too arrogant of speech and of mien, setting himself above the most learned in the town. Yet Paul spoke at times as if he were the humblest among the Brethren. And many believed that truly he was an evil and secret sinner because he did oft declare unto them that he was the lowest among men, and not worthy to bear the Word of Christ unto the heathen» — el retrato menos favorable que el script hace de su propio personaje, con la sospecha que su humildad despertaba

«I wouLp give unto ye the tale of the Brethren’s affliction at Thessalonica. On that night of violence many were ill-treated and many were scourged, the goods in their dwellings seized by the youths who served Imnah and Nethan» — la voz abre el capitulo anunciando la materia; el troceo deforma la primera palabra

«So he summoned his own slaves, the slaves of Theone, and certain other Greeks who had hearkened to the teaching of Paul and were well inclined towards the saints. He told these men of the snare that had been set for all who believed in Christ, and he bade them follow him and aid him to defend the Brethren» — la defensa armada que el script consigna sin condenarla ni elogiarla

«Howbeit, the guard, who came upon the fighters, could not divide the sheep from the goats, the evil from the good. They seized Jason and Aziza, who defended their dwellings, and they even laid hands upon Evagrius because he continued to pursue the workers of evil, smiting them when the others had drawn away before the guards» — la ceguera de la fuerza publica, con la figura de las ovejas y los cabritos

«The Library _ SCHOOL OF THEOLOGY AT CLAREMONT. WEST FOOTHILL AT COLLEGE AVENUE _ © CLAREMONT, CALIFORNIA» — la primera plana del ejemplar es el sello de la biblioteca que lo tuvo, y es el mismo que invade la portada y le rompe el OCR al nombre de Cleofas

«COPYRIGHT IN U.S.A, (Ali Rights leserved» — lo unico que imprime la plana de derechos del ejemplar, con la grafia del OCR

«First published February 1928 Second Edition November 1928 - Made and Printed in Great Britain by The Camelot Press Limited, London and Southampton» — la plana que sigue a la portada data las dos ediciones y nombra al impresor

«CHAP. ; PAGE XXIX. -PAUL’S DEALINGS AT PAPHOS WITH SERGIUS PAULUS, THE ROMAN GOVERNOR, AND ELYMAS THE MAGICIAN 2 OS XXX. HEROD’S DEALINGS WITH THE SECOND JAMES AND WITH PETER: HOW THE ONE WAS SLAIN AND THE OTHER ESCAPED 103 XXXI. THE DISCOMFITURE AND DEATH OF HEROD» — el CONTENTS reparte el volumen en tres parchments y numera los capitulos en romano; el OCR de sus cifras de pagina va roto y se conserva tal cual

«I know personally, Miss Cummins, through whose instrumentality The Scripts of Cleophas has been given to.the world. I have personally witnessed her writing and can testify that copy amounting to upwards of 1714 words was produced in one hour and ten» — John Lamond abre la Prefatory Note declarandose testigo de la escritura y cronometrandola: mas de mil setecientas palabras en una hora y diez minutos

«From my own experience of writing this was altogether supernormal» — y mide lo visto contra su propia experiencia de escribir, que es de donde saca el adjetivo; es la unica vez que el volumen usa esa palabra

«Miss Cummins makes no claim to special knowledge of the period (Apostolic) of which she writes» — Lamond niega que la escribiente reclame saber particular del periodo apostolico del que trata el libro

«Eminent theologians and other authorities have witnessed the production of parts of these Scripts» — y anade que teologos y otras autoridades han presenciado la produccion de partes de los escritos, sin nombrar a ninguno

«are recognised scholars representing the Church and the Universities ; and I fully endorse their views as to the intrinsic merits of the book» — Lamond dice de los editores anonimos que son estudiosos reconocidos de la Iglesia y de las universidades, y suscribe su juicio sobre el libro

«Should it be accepted at its face value, it will become an epoch-making volume» — pone su elogio en condicional: si se lo acepta por su valor aparente, sera un volumen que haga epoca

«The writer sheds fresh light on the labours of Paul and the other Apostles, and gives a new meaning to several passages in the Acts of the Apostles which otherwise would be obscure» — Lamond nombra al que escribe -the writer- sin decidir quien es, y le adjudica luz nueva sobre los trabajos de Pablo y sentido nuevo a pasajes de los Hechos

«But above all, it is valuable in adding additional testimony that Jesus the Christ was a real person, the Founder of the Church which bears His Name» — y cierra su nota poniendo el valor del libro en el testimonio adicional de que Jesus fue persona real y fundador de la Iglesia

«THE volume here presented to the public is only a first instalment, in itself self-contained and complete, ot the first three Scripts of Cleophas, which consist of a long series of scripts produced through Miss Geraldine D. Cummins, but purporting to be ultimately communicated by one Cleophas, a Christian convert of the first century» — la Introduccion sin firma abre declarando lo que el volumen es: primera entrega de una serie larga producida por mano de Cummins y adjudicada a un Cleofas del siglo primero; el verbo es purporting, no is

«Miss Cummins; the daughter of the late Professor Ashley Cummins, of Cork, has achieved distinction both in sport and in the literary world» — los editores situan a la escribiente por familia y por oficio antes de describir el procedimiento

«Having a view to the content of the scripts, it is important to remember that, though Miss Cummins has read a great deal, her reading has been confined, for the most part, to the works of such modern writers as Shaw, Galsworthy, Yeats, etc. ; she has never studied theology, theosophy, philosophy, or Christian origins» — y acotan sus lecturas a los modernos nombrados, negandole estudio de teologia, teosofia, filosofia y origenes cristianos: es el argumento con que descartan despues la memoria subconsciente

«The production of every word of The Scripts of Cleophas has been witnessed by Miss E. Beatrice Gibbes, a lady whose main interests are music, gardening, and travel» — la segunda mujer del arreglo entra como testigo de cada palabra, y los editores la describen por sus aficiones

«Miss Gibbes made the acquaintance of Miss Cummins early in 1923, and states that she has never been in the least interested in early Church history, or in the Church, and professes ignorance of anything appertaining to either» — y fechan en 1923 el trato entre las dos, con la declaracion de Gibbes de que nada le interesaba de la historia de la Iglesia primitiva

«The first sittings with.Miss..Gibbes.-began..in. December 1923, when Miss ‘Cummins could only write for a quarter of an hour at a time,as her “power” then gave out» — las primeras sesiones se fechan en diciembre de 1923 y se miden por el cuarto de hora que duraba lo que el texto llama su poder; el troceo imprime los puntos del OCR dentro de la frase

«Normally, Miss Cummins is not a rapid writer, and has to work rather laboriously, and with many corrections, to produce 600 or 700 words in a couple of days» — los editores contrastan esa velocidad con la ordinaria de la escribiente, laboriosa y con muchas correcciones

«When producing these writings, Miss Cummins places her left hand over» — la postura con que se escribia, descrita por los editores; el tramo se corta aqui porque el troceo reemite la marca de plana a media frase, y sigue en la linea siguiente

«her eyes, the elbow resting on the table ; the right hand is thus free to hold the pencil over a wad of single foolscap sheets» — continuacion del mismo periodo tras el corte del troceo: la mano derecha libre sobre un taco de hojas de oficio

«In a few minutes she appears to lapse into a condition of semi-trance, and her pencil travels over the paper rapidly, producing legible and perfectly intelligible script» — y el estado en que dicen que entraba, que el volumen nombra semi-trance y no trance; es una de las dos unicas apariciones de la palabra

«Someone at her side removes each page as it is covered, exposing a clear sheet. Generally this writing is without pause or correction» — el oficio de quien acompana, y la declaracion de que la escritura salia sin pausa ni enmienda

«dotted, as the pencil never leaves the surface of the paper. The speed attained, as contrasted with Miss Cummins’s normal rate of» — el detalle con que los editores sostienen que el lapiz no se levantaba: ni tes cruzadas ni ies con punto

«On February 16th, 1926, 2,230 words were written without a pause in one hour and thirty-eight minutes, On March 16th, 1926, in the presence of four witnesses, 1,750 words were written in one hour and five minutes (equivalent to 1,615 words per hour» — dos sesiones fechadas y cronometradas, la segunda ante cuatro testigos, con el calculo de palabras por hora hecho por los editores

«The editors have satisfied themselves as to the genuineness and disinterestedness of the part played by Miss Cummins and her associate, Miss Gibbes, in the production of these records» — lo unico que los editores declaran haber comprobado: la buena fe y el desinteres de las dos mujeres, no el origen de lo escrito

«In origin and in subject, the chronicle will probably suggest to many comparison with the revelation of “The lowly life and bitter passion of our Lord Jesus Christ and His Blessed Mother’’ made to the German Augustinian nun, Anna Katharina Emmerich, and - generally received by Roman Catholics as divinely inspired» — los editores buscan precedente y lo ponen en las revelaciones de la monja agustina Anna Katharina Emmerich, recibidas por los catolicos como inspiradas

«Since the first edition of these revelations appeared in 1833, many further German editions have been exhausted, and translations have been made into English, Italian, and French. Eminent Catholic theologians and divines have examined the work both as a record of fact and as claiming to be a revelation, and the verdict is that the details, where they can be tested, are unquestionably correct, and the inspiration indubitably genuine» — y se apoyan en la suerte editorial de aquel libro y en el veredicto que le dan teologos catolicos: exactos los detalles comprobables, genuina la inspiracion

«Such a decision appears to strengthen the case for the present publication. The verifiable facts of geography, history, terminology, and such-like strewn up and down the following pages, have been to a considerable extent examined by experts, and pronounced accurate and sound, and some examples willbe given later in this Introduction» — de ahi derivan su propio argumento: que los hechos verificables de geografia, historia y terminologia de estas planas han sido examinados por expertos y hallados exactos

«Sister Emmerich narrated her visions to the poet Clement Brentano, who noted down only the chief heads, filling out the story from his recollection. He certainly read over to the nun the pages he had written, but it is obviously not improbable that the revelation owed something to him beyond its actual form» — y marcan la diferencia entre los dos casos por el intermediario: el poeta Brentano anoto solo las cabeceras y completo de memoria

«No such second intermediary occurs in the transmission of what is here reported. Neither Miss Cummins nor the editors have interposed anything of their own» — frente a aquello, los editores niegan segundo intermediario y niegan haber interpuesto nada suyo

«The matter of this book is not the writing up of something revealed only in the mind’s eye, or by narration ; it is, in its actual form, a dictated message, the direct transcript of an unseen original of originals ; it therefore merits all the more serious scrutiny and» — y definen lo que dicen tener entre manos: no la redaccion de algo visto o narrado, sino un mensaje dictado, transcripcion directa de un original invisible

«The editors do not claim any authority for these documents, and do not here attempt to offer any explanation of their origin, though they are convinced that the suggestion which might be made by followers of Dr. Morton Prince, of subconscious memory on the part of Miss Cummins, is altogether divested of probability by what is said above of her interests and education, and by what they personally know of these in fuller detail» — los editores no reclaman autoridad para los documentos ni explican su origen, y a la vez descartan por improbable la memoria subconsciente que propondrian los seguidores de Morton Prince

«The only claims they do make are for the fidelity of the transcription and for their own disinterestedness in the publication» — lo unico que reclaman: fidelidad de la transcripcion y desinteres propio en publicarla

«The narrative is transmitted through the ‘“‘Messenger”’, who is not its actual author. He demands from Miss Cummins mere receptivity and passivity» — los editores presentan a la voz transmisora y le niegan la autoria del relato, con lo que exige de la escribiente: receptividad y pasividad

«times he talks as a scribe to whom another is giving the words, and sometimes complains that his words get “‘twisted’’ in transmission. But “‘words’’ is not to be taken too literally» — y describen sus dos posturas: escriba a quien otro le da las palabras, y quejoso de que sus palabras salgan torcidas en la transmision

«It is rather that a thought is communicated through the vehicle of the words and images stored in the memory of the writer who acts as intermediary» — la lectura que los editores proponen del mecanismo: un pensamiento comunicado por el vehiculo de las palabras e imagenes guardadas en la memoria de quien escribe

«The whole attempt at communication is made ‘‘at the bidding of” one Cleophas, or Clopas, who is, however, ‘‘too far removed from man to commune with him» — los editores nombran al que manda el relato, Cleofas o Clopas, y citan de los propios scripts que esta demasiado lejos del hombre para tratar con el

«Indeed, in this communication there are stated to be seven scribes who are guided by Cleophas, and the ‘‘ancient word,’’ which they possessed in purity and integrity, is shaped by them into a form in keeping with modern thought and expression» — y describen la cadena entera segun el texto: siete escribas guiados por Cleofas que dan a la palabra antigua forma acorde con el pensamiento moderno

«The quotations given in this Introduction are from the scripts; some are from portions not included in this volume» — la nota al pie que declara la procedencia de las frases entrecomilladas de esta Introduccion, y advierte que algunas vienen de partes que el volumen no imprime

«For this reason, mention is occasionally made of the difficulty of the transmission of proper names» — de ese limite derivan los editores las quejas del texto sobre la transmision de los nombres propios

«Later communications from the “‘Messenger’’ have provided the interesting information that the original writings from which these chronicles are drawn were put together between sixty and seventy years after the birth of Christ, though cértain portions are of slightly later date» — los editores datan por boca de la misma voz los escritos de los que dicen venir estas cronicas: entre sesenta y setenta anos despues del nacimiento de Cristo

«Their authors were men who had themselves seen and heard the Apostles, and who wrote, for the most part, at Ephesus or Antioch, using either Greek or, less frequently, Aramaic or Hebrew» — y a sus autores los sitian como hombres que vieron y oyeron a los apostoles, escribiendo en Efeso o Antioquia, en griego y menos veces en arameo o hebreo

«Whether these facts, supplied by the ‘‘Messenger,’’ furnish any criterion for the documents here presented, must be left by the editors to the judgment of those competent to decide» — y dejan expresamente a otros el juicio sobre si esos datos dan criterio para los documentos

«represents himself as one who in his lifetime on earth was a man of rather exceptional knowledge, especially of Oriental languages, and at the present time as unusually fitted to utilize what he calls the “heavy brain of man’’ to transmit his conceptions» — los editores resumen lo que la voz dice de si: hombre de saber excepcional en lenguas orientales, hoy capaz de usar lo que llama el cerebro pesado del hombre

«He disclaims all kinship with great men, but does claim to have travelled much, to have preached to “‘barbarians in southern lands,’”’ and to have been much in Rome» — y lo que niega y lo que reclama: ningun parentesco con grandes hombres, mucho viaje, predicacion a barbaros del sur y estancia larga en Roma

«A singular point is that he seems unacquainted with the actual conditions of things on this earth ; e.g., he does not know about the invention of printing, as evidenced by his insistence that ‘‘scribes’’ should make many copies of his communications, and he admonishes us to be watchful, “as scribes make many errors» — el punto que los editores senalan como singular: la voz ignora la imprenta y manda a escribas hacer muchas copias, advirtiendo que los escribas yerran

«Whatever may be regarded as the ultimate and adequate explanation of this record, it is all very curious and thought-provoking» — los editores cierran ese tramo sin adjudicar explicacion, con el juicio mas templado que se permiten

«The manner in which the reader will approach its consideration will depend upon the inner convictions with which he confronts the book, rather than upon any evidence it is possible for the editors to supply» — y ponen la decision en las convicciones con que el lector llegue al libro, antes que en prueba alguna que ellos puedan dar

«The assurance of sincerity on the part of the recipent of the script is no guarantee of the trustworthiness of the ultimate source, and affords no clue to its nature» — la acotacion mas dura de los editores contra su propio caso: la sinceridad de quien recibe no garantiza la fuente ultima ni dice nada de su naturaleza

«Some readers may regard it as a communication from a supramundane intelligence. Others, acquainted with modern psychological developments, will possibly look for a purely human explanation, and may be inclined to attribute much to unconscious telepathic influence» — y reparten las dos lecturas posibles sin tomar ninguna: inteligencia supramundana, o explicacion humana por influencia telepatica inconsciente

«In publishing this instalment of these scripts, the editors believe they are serving many diverse interests, and they offer it for enquiry and examination from every angle» — con lo que declaran el proposito de la edicion: servir intereses diversos y ofrecer el material a examen desde cualquier angulo

«The scripts from which it has been prepared are reproduced with entire fidelity to the original manuscript, except for slight and very occasional changes of construction, where that was awkward, or of phrasing, where that seemed needlessly archaistic» — los editores declaran las enmiendas que se permitieron: construcciones incomodas y frases que les parecieron arcaizantes en exceso

«The excision of several passages, containing over-elaborated detail not strictly relevant to the narrative, or repetitions of incidents already recounted, has been necessary to reduce the material to manageable size, but the reader is assured that no liberties have been taken with the meaning of the text, and that nothing has been either omitted or incorporated which would alter the original communications in any essential» — y las supresiones: detalle sobrecargado y repeticiones, para reducir el material, con la promesa de no haber tocado el sentido

«The scripts from which the present text has been transcribed have been preserved entire and intact» — con la garantia sobre los originales: los manuscritos de los que se transcribio se conservan enteros

«This account shows signs of independence of the Scripture narrative, and does not appear either to be based upon it or even to owe it much» — y la tesis de los editores sobre la relacion del relato con el canonico: senales de independencia, sin base ni deuda aparente

«The script contains material which both supplements and explains what we know from the New Testament, and, moreover, it supplies information which the Bible furnishes either incompletely or not at all» — lo que los editores dicen que el texto hace con el Nuevo Testamento: suplir, explicar y anadir lo que la Biblia da a medias o no da

«On the one hand, the experiences of St. Paul after his conversion are here (pp. 75 ff.) set forth with a fullness unknown to the New Testament» — los editores remiten a sus propias planas para el caso mayor: las experiencias de Pablo tras la conversion, contadas con detalle que el Nuevo Testamento no tiene

«If it be remembered that the incidents narrated in the first twelve chapters of the Acts occupy in all only some thirty separate days, while the chapters themselves cover a period of, at the very least, nine years, it will easily be seen that an immense portion of apostolic history has escaped record by the biblical historian» — el calculo con que los editores abren hueco para el relato: doce capitulos de los Hechos cubren unos treinta dias sueltos en un periodo de nueve anos por lo menos

«It contains much which, in consideration of the life and mentality of the intermediary, Miss Cummins, appears quite inexplicable on the supposition of human authorship» — el argumento de los editores contra la autoria humana, apoyado en la vida y la mentalidad de la intermediaria

«Only an unusually careful and profound student could have been responsible for giving to the head of the Jewish community in Antioch his accurate title of» — y el ejemplo con que lo sostienen: el titulo exacto que el relato da al jefe de la comunidad judia de Antioquia

«Not long before the time when, presumably, the chronicle of Cleophas was written, the head of the Jewish community was called the Ethnarch, but when the organisation and government of the cities was altered by the Emperor Augustus in A.D» — la datacion con que arman el argumento del titulo; el tramo se corta aqui porque el troceo reemite la marca de plana dentro de la cifra del ano

«the title of the head of the Jewish communities was changed from Ethnarch to Archon. It would have been a pardonable error if the chronicle had used the title Ethnarch instead of Archon, especially as the writer lived in Palestine, where the Jews were ruled by the Sanhedrin ; but the use of the comparatively new title Archon is an example of that exact knowledge on the part of the writer which is to be found in many other striking details only noticeable, perhaps, to those who are themselves authorities» — continuacion del mismo periodo tras el corte: el cambio de Ethnarch a Archon por la reforma de Augusto, y el uso del titulo nuevo tomado como senal de saber exacto

«Over and above this detailed knowledge, there are examples of insight which would appear to suggest a contemporary» — los editores pasan del dato al retrato y encuentran en el relato una penetracion que sugeriria un contemporaneo

«The characters of the Twelve Apostles are described with an understanding and sympathy which is remarkable, and the account of Judas is hardly one for which a modern writer could take the credit» — con el ejemplo de los retratos de los Doce y del de Judas, que dicen que un escritor moderno no podria apuntarse

«Most people now believe that he betrayed Jesus from covetousness. If the relevant passages in the Gospels! be examined, it will be seen that there is no justification for this idea. The idea of covetousness was a later inference, because no other reason for the betrayal is mentioned. In fact, it has always been something of a difficulty to explain what it was that really prompted the betrayal» — y objetan a la lectura corriente de la codicia de Judas que los evangelios no la justifican y que fue inferencia posterior

«But, while it may be thus claimed that this chronicle usefully supplements and explains the scriptural account, it is not altogether by the canonical standard that it is best to be measured. A candid reader will be struck by the existence and the recurrence of magical phenomena, and may possibly object that Christianity, as here represented, is by no means that pure and spiritual force represented in the New Testament» — los editores adelantan la objecion del lector: la recurrencia de fenomenos magicos y un cristianismo que no es la fuerza pura del Nuevo Testamento

«The chronicle itself may not move on a high spiritual or philosophical level ; it may occasionally manifest an open dislike of secular intellectual criticism» — y conceden de su propio texto que puede no moverse en alto nivel espiritual y que a ratos muestra desagrado por la critica intelectual

«Less easy to justify, perhaps, than this distrust and dislike of the philosophical or purely rational spirit, is the absence, at times, of high religious tone. For example, the account of the death of Ananias and Sapphira, makes Peter acquiescently instrumental in the death of both, in smiting them by a murderous occult force for an offence which did not in itself deserve death, and the attempted palliation of this by ascribing to Ananias machinations against the “‘Brethren’’ would be little more than the justification of the murder of a political opponent» — la objecion mas dura que los editores se hacen a si mismos: la muerte de Ananias y Safira, con Pedro instrumento de ella por una falta que no la merecia

«This whole story is characteristic of Cleophas’s naive enjoyment of thaumaturgic phenomena. Christianity would appear to the chronicler to be largely the result of a mighty agency—capable even of killing one of whom you disapproved—which has got under the occasional control of the “‘Brethren,’’ since they alone are able to conjure it up» — y leen el episodio como gusto ingenuo del cronista por lo taumaturgico, con un cristianismo hecho agencia poderosa bajo control ocasional de los hermanos

«The purely spiritual nature of this agency appears quite secondary to its rather spasmodically exercised power of blasting all opposition. This is, of course, a very low level of religious development» — con la calificacion que los editores ponen a ese nivel, y que es donde el volumen nombra la magia por su nombre

«Such phenomena are certainly reported in the canonical Scriptures as acts of the Apostles ; but, in their case, as in our Lord’s they were strictly subordinated to the inculcation of purely spiritual truth» — y el deslinde que hacen con lo canonico: alli los prodigios van subordinados a la verdad espiritual

«Yet, while such features do exist within these pages, the obj ection that their presence detracts from the worth of the book misses the point that precisely these outcroppings of very human and sometimes very un-Christian emotions are a certain guarantee of the psychological truth and the historical trustworthiness of the picture» — y dan la vuelta a la objecion: esas emociones muy humanas y a ratos poco cristianas serian garantia de verdad psicologica y de fiabilidad historica del cuadro

«The present volume may, in many senses, be uncononical, and yet, none the less, be of incalculable value. To assume, however, that the editors would place it on a level of the New Testament books and judge it by their standard, is to cast upon them the imputation of a facile credulity» — los editores admiten lo no canonico del volumen sin retirarle valor, y rechazan que se les atribuya ponerlo al nivel del Nuevo Testamento

«Perhaps the closest parallel will be found in some of the apocryphal Acts of the Apostles, or in the half-authentic, half-romantic Christian historical novels, which go back, in all probability, to the second century itself» — y proponen la comparacion que si aceptan: los Hechos apocrifos y las novelas historicas cristianas, medio autenticas y medio novelescas, del siglo segundo

«We do well to remember that not even Apostolic Christianity was free from a certain admixture of elements from the philosophy and civilisation of paganism ; the very pages of the New Testament show numerous examples of easy acquiescence, superstitious belief, and half-hearted practice» — con el argumento de que ni el cristianismo apostolico estuvo libre de elementos de la filosofia y la civilizacion paganas

«Certainly, these apocryphal acts, if in one sense entirely unhistorical, do provide a useful view of the condition of Christian society in the early ages of the Church ; and it is by this known, if by no means exalted, level that these pages are most suitably to be measured» — y fijan la vara con que dicen que debe medirse el libro: la de aquellos apocrifos, util aunque no elevada

«There is, for example, a curious resemblance between this present work and the well-known early Christian romance, the Clementine Recognitions» — el paralelo concreto que los editores senalan, con la novela cristiana antigua que nombran

«But in tone, in general atmosphere, there is much that cannot be explained simply as reproduction or dependence. The belief in the existence of magic and witchcraft, the employment of thaumaturgical forces, and the almost explicit acknowledgement of the superior and invincible magical powers possessed and practised by the Apostles, are.in both equally prominent, and might be taken as a true reflection of the state of the society in which the early Church had to make its way» — y lo que encuentran comun a las dos: creencia en magia y brujeria, uso de fuerzas taumaturgicas y reconocimiento de poderes magicos superiores en los apostoles

«Recent investigations of primitive religions have shown, more clearly than before was realised, the potency and the persistency of magical beliefs in all cults throughout the world. In various guises, this fundamental superstition was probably the most unyielding of all the forms of error which the Church had to confront and confute» — con el apoyo que buscan en el estudio de las religiones primitivas: la persistencia de las creencias magicas en todos los cultos

«The remarkable part played by magic in the following pages need not, therefore, be regarded as an argument against their probable authenticity. It is much more to be taken as an argument in their favour, for the natural tendency of any fabricator would have been the representation of the early years of the Church as a ‘‘golden age,’ free from any taint of superstition or chicanery» — la inversion del argumento: los editores toman la magia del relato como indicio a favor, porque un falsificador habria pintado una edad de oro sin supersticion

«He loves character-drawing—the angry and discomfited Head Magistrate of Philippi (pp. 209-11 and 221-6) shows distinct humour—and he shows considerable skill in the management of dialogue» — los editores describen el oficio literario del cronista por sus gustos: el retrato de caracteres y el manejo del dialogo

«In the structure of the book, he has divided his narrative into sections with a distinct episodical unity, and the reader’s interest—if the editors may judge from their own experience—is quite admirably sustained and carried forward» — y por la estructura: secciones de unidad episodica, con el interes del lector sostenido segun su propia experiencia de leerlo

«In view of this, it is of interest to remember that the chosen medium of communication is herself a novelist, and, in fairness to the ‘‘Messenger,’’ we must also remember his claim that he has to utilize the images of her mind as best he may, so that, it may be, his narrative necessarily assumes a form native to a mind stored with memories of novel-reading, and itself trained in that form of expression» — el punto que los editores no esquivan: que la escribiente es novelista, y que la voz reclama usar las imagenes de esa mente como pueda

«It is notable, in this connection, that the narrative is of an almost uniform modernity of style, except for some archaic inversions and words such as might occur to anyone acquainted with the Authorised Version or a little Early English. In this edition these have, for the most part, been changed in accordance with modern usage» — y declaran haber modernizado las inversiones y palabras arcaicas que el relato traia